Centuries ago, in Japan, Nighlok monsters invaded our world. But Samurai warriors defeated them with power symbols, passed down from parent to child. Today, the evil Nighlok have risen again, and plan to flood the Earth. Luckily, a new generation of heroes stand in their way. They are the Power Rangers Samurai.
(A gap is an entrance and exit between the netherworld and ours. Do not peek in, for on the other side is the home of the evil Nighlok. An unfortunate young boy, playing hide and seek with his friends, looks into a gap, just as Nighlok foot soldiers, called Moogers, emerge. They prepare to attack the boy, until a small red robot lion attacks them. The lion returns to the hand of it's master, holding up into a block with a Japanese kanji on it. A man, named Ji, rushes in to help the boy.)
Ji: Run. Get away from here!
(As Ji ushers the boy to safety, the owner of the robot lion pulls out a device and swipes it though the air, attacking the Moogers with fire. When the smoke clears, a Red Power Ranger is standing there.)
Ji: Look before you, Moogers. This is the 18th leader of the Samurai Power Rangers. Descendant of the man who destroyed your masters, years ago. You have two choices. Retreat now, or become rust on his blade. Ranger: Don’t bother. I don’t want them to retreat. I want to take them for a spin.
(The Red Ranger puts a disk on the hilt of his sword, before charging at the Moogers. Despite being outnumbered, he holds his ground.)
Ranger: Time to turn up the heat.
(The Ranger spins the disk on his sword, igniting the blade on fire. With this blazing sword, the Moogers are defeated. The Red Ranger powers down, revealing himself to be the owner of the robot lion, Jayden Shiba. He walks over to Ji.)
Ji: Wonderful. I am so proud that the boy I've devoted my life to training has grown to be a Master Samurai, and is ready to lead others into battle. Jayden: But I'm used to fighting alone. I don’t want to put anyone else in danger. Ji: But Nighlok attacks are escalating. Jayden: Sure, but if any more Moogers pay us a visit, they'll get a taste of my Spin Sword. Ji: Do not underestimate the power of Master Xandred, if he awakens. His power is too great for one person, even one such as you. Teams of Samurai have battled this evil for centuries. Jayden: I'm really supposed to lead a team? Ji: It's what I've trained you for. There are four others who have prepared, and they await the call to join you, and to fight as Samurai Rangers. Jayden: I understand. I'll do whatever it takes.
(As Jayden and Ji leave, they are watched from the Netherworld, by a Nighlok, named Octoroo.)
Octoroo: And so will I. Ooh-ah-ooh, what's that?
(In the evil Sanzu river, a boat surfaces. The boat of Master Xandred, ruler of all Nighloks. Also on the boat is Dayu, a female Nighlok, who plays a stringed harmonium.)
Octoroo: It's good to be on board again. So, where's the big red one? Where's that barnacle of a boss? Dayu: I get it. You missed him. Octoroo: Come on, tell me. You're the only one who knows. We've been without him for so long. Sure, he's mean to me, but that's just Boss being Boss.
(As if to answer Octoroo, Master Xandred arrives.)
Xandred: Zip those lips. I've got a splitting headache.
(Octoroo summons two Moogers, who bring Master Xandred some medicine for his headache.)
Octoroo: That should help. Xandred: I don’t even want to think of what I had to endure because of those Samurai Rangers. Good thing I destroyed them all. Octoroo: Uh, Master Xandred, I thought you knew about the Rangers. They survived. Dayu: Are you joking? Xandred: They defeated me?
(A Nighlok named Tooya arrives.)
Tooya: Let's get this party started. Xandred: How did those brats defeat me? Octoroo: Forget celebrating, Tooya. The best way to make him feel better is to jump through a gap and scare some humans. Tooya: Is that right, boss? Xandred: Do it, and I'll make those Samurai Rangers regret the day they messed with Master Xandred.
(Back in our world, a young man named Kevin is swimming, training for the Olympics. His father interrupts him.)
Kevin's Dad: Son, I wanted to wish you good luck for your final meet. Kevin: Final meet? Kevin's Dad: Ji, the mentor to the Red Ranger, has told me the time is near.
(Kevin's Dad hands Kevin a block, similar to Jayden's, but with a different kanji on it.)
Kevin's Dad: You have always trained with discipline and honor, knowing it was your destiny to join the Samurai Power Rangers. Now, you must stand united with them. There are others who await the call.
(At a preschool, a young woman named Mia is playing with the children. In her jacket pocket is another kanji block. In a noisy arcade, a young man named Mike is playing a game called Bear Chaser. On his belt, another kanji block.)
Mike: Oh yeah, I own this game.
(Out in the country, on a peaceful farm, a young woman named Emily is playing a flute for some horses. She wears a kanji block on a cord around her neck. Back in Panorama City, Tooya leads Moogers through a gap. A sensor detects them, alerting Jayden and Ji. The Moogers start attacking people. Just outside the city, at Shiba House, Jayden is holding is robot lion.)
Ji: Jayden. Master Xandred must have awakened. A new, stronger breed of Nighlok is attacking the city. The time has come to summon the others. Jayden: Are you sure I'm ready to lead? Ji: One Samurai is strong, but a team is unbeatable. Just remember your father's words, as he left for his last battle.
(Jayden flashes back to the last time he saw his father.)
Jayden's father: One day, you will have the great responsibility of being the Red Ranger. Protect the world from evil. Stand by your allies, and never run from a battle.
(Jayden and his team left to fight Master Xandred's forces. The flashback ends.)
Jayden: You're right, Ji. I'll never forget his last words. I must not fail, I am the Red Ranger. Ji: The other Rangers have spent their whole lives preparing for their Samurai destinies. Fulfill your destiny to lead them.
(Jayden nods. Ji begins firing four magic arrows, each one bearing the symbol of the Samurai Rangers, and each a different color, green, blue, pink and yellow. The green arrow strikes a hamburger, knocking it out of Mike's hands. The pink arrow lands near the preschool. Thankfully, it doesn’t strike any children, and only Mia sees it. The yellow arrow strikes a hay bale in front of Emily. And the blue arrow passes through a roof, at Kevin's swim meet, as he is on the starting block. Back at Shiba House...)
Ji: I've been saving these until you were ready. Take them, your fellow Samurai are on their way.
(JI gives Jayden four devices, similar to the one he used against the Nighlocks. These are Samuraizers, the Morphers of the Samurai Rangers. The other Rangers head for Panorama City. Mike, Kevin and Emily on foot, Mia in a car sent by Ji. Back at Shiba House...)
Jayden: I'm ready.
(Jayden and Ji head outside. Jayden takes out his Samuraizer.)
Jayden: Symbol power. Horse.
(Jayden draws a kanji symbol, and a white stallion is created. Jayden mounts the horse.)
Ji: Never forget the mission of a Samurai Ranger. Be brave, work together, and no matter what, never gives up.
(Jayden rides off to meet the others.)
Jayden: Samurai Forever.
(In the city, the Moogers keep attacking people.)
Tooya: Those lame Rangers should have shown up by now. This should get their attention.
(Tooya attacks a line of cars, causing an explosion. Not far away, Kevin arrives, and sees the car carrying Mia, thinking it carries the Red Ranger.)
Kevin: I'm Kevin, and I'm here to fight with you.
(Mia rolls down the window, and Kevin sees her.)
Kevin: I'm sorry, I didn’t know the Red Ranger was a girl. Mia: I'm not the Red Ranger. I'm the Pink. My name's Mia.
(Emily is the next to arrive.)
Emily (to Kevin): Are you the Red Ranger? Kevin: No, I'm the Blue.
Mike: You guys must be my peeps. Kevin: You're the Red Ranger? Mike: No, I'm mighty Green.
(Jayden arrives, still on horseback.)
Mike: With an entrance like that, you have to be the Red Ranger. Jayden: Yes, I am the Red Ranger. Let me warn you now, if you follow me, there is no turning back. Either we defeat the Nighlock together, or they will take over the world. I will give these only to those who are ready to do so. Do not accept because you were trained, only if you are willing to commit and fight with all your heart. Kevin: Without hesitation. Mia: I've been planning for this since I was a little girl. So, yes. Emily: I'm ready to give it all I've got. Mike: Let's do this thing.
(Jayden gives them each a Samuraizer.)
Jayden: Let's go.
(As the Moogers continue their attacks, the Rangers arrive.)
Jayden: That's enough.
(The Rangers are now wearing matching gis, differentiated only by their Ranger colors.)
Tooya: Well, it's about time. Come on, who are you punks? Jayden: We're the Samurai Rangers. Samuraizers. Rangers: Go Go Samurai!
(Each Ranger uses their Samuraizers to draw the kanji from their blocks, and use those symbols to morph into Samurai Power Rangers.)
(The Rangers and Moogers charge at each other, going into battle.)
Kevin: I'm going to fillet all you fish faces. Emily: Just like chopping down weeds back home. Mike: Oh wow, I'm really getting my workout for the day. Mia: Did someone order a chopped Mooger salad? Jayden: Is this the best you can do?
(Archer Moogers arrive, aiming at Jayden. they fire, but he uses his Spin Sword to deflect the arrows. The Rangers regroup.)
Emily: There's too many of them. Jayden: We can do this together.
(Jayden places another disk on his Spin Sword, and spins it, changing it into a larger weapon.)
Jayden: Fire Smasher.
(Jayden charges. Each swing takes out several Moogers.)
Emily: Jayden's incredible. Kevin: But there's too many of them. We've got to help him out.
(The other Rangers spin their own disks, transforming their Spin Swords.)
Kevin: Hydro Bow. Bull’s-eye. Mia: Sky Fan. Time to blow you away. Emily: Earth Slicer.
(Moogers temporarily disarm Mike, but he regains his sword.)
Mike: Hey, that was a good mood, but I've got more than one trick up my sleeve. Forest Spear. Spin Cycle Sayonara.
(Tooya has turned his attention to Jayden, attacking him directly. But Jayden blocks the attack with the Fire Smasher, before getting close enough to send Tooya flying.)
Tooya: Guess what? You're ride's here.
(Tooya sends a car toward Jayden, who slices it in half with the Fire Smasher.)
Jayden: Time to take you for a ride.
(Jayden starts using the Fire Smasher to move Tooya, shoving him toward a wall.)
Jayden: Guess this'll make an impact on ya.
(Tooya slams into the wall. With a mighty swing, Jayden destroys him. The others regroup.)
Mike: Did you see how I rocked that Mooger? Emily: What about Jayden? Mia: We all did great. Kevin: Great Samurai moves. You really are a Master Samurai. Jayden: Thanks. But we're not done yet. Each Nighlok has two forms. You saw the first one. Now get set for the Mega Monster.
(Indeed, Tooya returns, and becomes Mega Sized.)
Tooya: Fee Fi Fo Fum, time to crush some Ranger bums.
(Tooya nearly crushes the Rangers.)
Mike: Look at the size of him. Mia: How're we supposed to fight him now. Kevin: Guys, we can fight this Nighlok. We each have our own Folding Zord. If we each use our symbol power, we can morph into Mega Mode. Mike: Cool. Jayden: You're right. Follow my lead. Lion Folding Zord, Mega Mode Power.
(Jayden draws a symbol on his Folding Zord, transforming into Mega Mode. His small robot lion becomes a massive Zord.)
Kevin: We're right behind you. Dragon Folding Zord. Mia: Turtle Folding Zord. Mike: Bear Folding Zord. Emily: Ape Folding Zord. All 4: Mega Mode Power.
(The five Zords charge at Tooya, who fires at them. Jayden's Lion leaps to attack.)
Tooya: Bad kitty.
(Tooya keeps firing.)
Kevin: We'll help you, Jayden. I'll come from the left. Emily: I'll take him from the right.
(Emily's Ape manages to knock Tooya down.)
Mia: My turn to give it a whirl.
(Mia's Turtle starts spinning toward Tooya.)
Tooya: I'd better get busy making you dizzy.
(Tooya knocks the Turtle down, the grabs it with a mouth on his skirt.)
Tooya: Delicious. Mia: I'm stuck. Mike: Hold on, Mia.
(Mike's Bear moves in to attack.)
Tooya: Grin and bear it.
(Tooya fires, but the bear keeps attacking.)
Mike: Spit her out.
(Tooya picks up the bear, but Mike folds it back into a giant kanji block. Tooya drops it on his foot, and spits out Mia's Zord.)
Mia: Thanks, Mike. Mike: No problemo.
(The two Zords start rolling away.)
Kevin: My turn.
(Kevin's Dragon slams into Tooya.)
Kevin: mega Bade, Dragon Splash.
(Kevin's Zord breaths blue flames at Tooya.)
Jayden: Mega Blade, Pentagonal Fury. Strike.
(With the Lion Zord ablaze, it slams into Tooya, destroying him once and for all.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. That'll teach him to mess with the Samurai Rangers.
(Later, the Rangers arrive at Shiba House.)
Emily: What a rush. We did good. Mike: Piece of cake. Jayden: We could never have done it without each other. Kevin: Thank you for leading us into battle.
(Ji comes outside.)
Ji: Bravo. Such energy, such grace. Welcome to your new home. You all come from different places and families, but share one noble goal. I'm very proud of how you've come together. Jayden: We just followed some good advice and worked as a team. Ji: Yes, but you are not just any team. You are the Samurai Rangers.
(The Rangers put the Folding Zords together.)
Rangers: Rangers Together, Samurai Forever.
(Later, Ji is teaching the Rangers on mastering their individual symbols.)
Ji: There is more to being a Power Ranger than mastering a sword. You must also learn to use your inherited Samurai symbols.
(Jayden, obviously, has no problem with the fire symbol. Kevin completes a water symbol, and is splashed. Emily's Earth symbol creates a heavy rock, which lands on Kevin's foot.)
Emily: Oh, sorry. Are you OK? Kevin: Yeah. Fine.
(Mia's air symbol creates a gust of wind, but Mike's forest symbol needs work.)
Ji: The order of the strokes is wrong. You must practice more. Mike: How about a lunch break? You'd be amazed at how well I practice, after a few slices of pizza.
(Clearly, however, a lunch break is not on the schedule. Back in the Netherworld...)
Xandred: If only we could get this ruinous Sanzu River to rise, and flood the human world. We'd sail into their cities and rule the world. Octoroo: Boss, take a look at this. Every time something bad happens on Earth, the river's level rises. So if we scare the humans, their tears will flood our river, and we can escape the Netherworld. Dayu: Sounds fun. Xandred: That plan might work. I'm glad I thought of it.
(Xandred summons a Nighlok named Scorpionic.)
Scorpionic: Master, you rang?
(Back on Earth, Kevin is practicing at a heavy bag. Mike is watching him.)
Mike: Hey Kevin. Do you ever take a break? Kevin: Every second you aren’t training is a second wasted. Mike: OK, don’t blow a gasket. Let's see if your practice makes perfect.
(Mike and Kevin begin to spar. It doesn’t last long, as Mia interrupts them.)
Mia: Hey guys, I cant find Emily.
(The Rangers begin searching for their missing teammate, although Mike gets distracted by hunger. As they search, a bus arrives in Panorama City. On board, Eugene Skullovitch Jr, or as he prefers to be called, Spike. He's coming to stay with his father's best friend.)
Bulk: Spike. Spike: Uncle Bulk! Bulk: My favorite nephew. Wow, you've really grown. How's Skull, I mean, your dad? Spike: Oh, great, great. So's Genie. She's going to stay with Grandma and Grandpa. I think Dad still misses Mom. Bulk: Let me help you with all your stuff. But first, let's get something to eat. Spike: Yeah, I am hungry.
(Bulk and Spike start arguing over who will take what bag, ending with Spike on the ground.)
Bulk: You know, kid, you really got to watch where you're going.
(Bulk walks into a pole. Mike, Kevin and Mia regroup.)
Mia: Any sign of Emily? Kevin: No. Mike: She probably went sightseeing, or shopping or something. Mia: I don’t know. She's a country girl. She wouldn’t wander around the city by herself.
(Mike offers Kevin a snack.)
Kevin: No thanks. I never snack between meals during Samurai training. Mike: When aren’t you in training? Kevin: Never. Mia: Wow, you really are serious about the Samurai lifestyle. Kevin: Of course. Aren’t you? Mia: Yes, but I also want to have a normal life. You know, find my Prince Charming someday. I'm getting used to the idea that now, I'm a Samurai, but it's a little scary. Kevin: Well, you'll get used to it. Mia: What about you? I heard you left your dreams of swimming in the Olympics to be here, Kevin. Don’t you miss it? Kevin: No. When a Samurai decides to serve, he is committed. Forever. Mike: That's a long time to go without a snack.
(Mia spots Emily. She's training by herself, using a stick for a sword.)
Kevin: Yes, the dedication of a Samurai. Emily: It's not just that. I promised my big sister to work hard, so Id be as good a fighter as the rest of you. Kevin: Your big sister? Emily: She was supposed to become the Yellow Ranger, but she got sick. I had to take her place. Mike: Wow, that's a lot to ask of you. Emily: It's been tougher to see her go through her illness. And anyway, I wasn’t a superstar at school. Mia: Don’t sell yourself short. Emily: But I do have talent. I can really play the flute, and I'm good at handling a sword, so becoming a Power Ranger is a fresh start for me. Mike: You've been training hard. You need this more than I do.
(Mike offers Emily a snack. Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike are getting some kabobs. Well, mainly Bulk.)
Spike: Thanks for taking me in, Uncle Bulk. Dad said you could help me become something great. And then he laughed for about 20 minutes. Bulk: He's right. And what I'm going to do is train you to become a Samurai. I'm an expert in the field of Samuraiology. I've been studying Samurai movies for years, and I have a bit of history with the Power Rangers. You stick with me, and you'll learn everything there is to know about the Samurai Power Rangers.
(Bulk demonstrates some moves with his kabob.)
(Spike accidentally squirts Bulk with ketchup. Spike laughs.)
Bulk: Yep, just like his father.
(As Bulk and Spike leave, Scorpionic and some Moogers arrive. An alarm sounds at Shiba House.)
Mike: What's that? Ji: A gap sensor. It goes off the moment a Nighlok comes through a gap from the Netherworld.
(Ji touches a table, revealing an electronic map.)
Mia: Where are they? Ji: City hall. Jayden: Samurai, we have a battle to fight.
(The Rangers head to city hall, where Scorpionic is lashing out at the building, literally, while the Moogers attack people.)
Scorpionic: Don’t attack them so quickly. They sweat and squeal more if you corner them slowly.
(Suddenly, Scorpionic is attacked, by the Red Lion Folding Zord.)
(The Rangers and Moogers begin to fight. The Rangers use their special weapons to deal with the Moogers. An explosion is heard.)
Scorpionic: There goes the neighborhood.
(Jayden attacks Scorpionic, until Emily throws her Earth Slicer. While it takes down a group of Moogers, it keeps going, hitting Jayden, disarming him. Scorpionic blasts him.)
Emily: Oh no. I hit you by mistake. Scorpionic: Bye bye, Ranger.
(Scorpionic gets ready to attack Jayden. Emily and the others get in the way, taking the attack.)
Scorpionic: Beating them is like taking candy from a baby.
(Scorpionic leaves. Jayden is the only one still morphed.)
Jayden: We must stand and be strong. Either we defeat the Nighlok, or we will be defeated. Kevin: Understood. Mike: I hear ya.
(Emily took the brunt of the attack, and is slowly moving. Jayden notices a young girl left behind, and goes to help her. But Scorpionic is still there, and attacks Jayden again.)
Emily: Forget about me. Go help the Red Ranger.
(Jayden manages to send Scorpionic flying, and reunites the girl with her mother. As they leave, Scorpionic and Jayden begin fighting again, the others impressed with Jayden.)
Mike: You've got to admit. That dude has style. Emily: He's able to stay so focused on defeating evil. I hope I'm up to the challenge.
(As Scorpionic knocks Jayden down, the others re-morph. They charge, striking Scorpionic's attack, knocking him down.)
Kevin: Jayden, what now? Jayden: Our Spin Swords will turn him into dust.
(The Rangers ready their Spin Swords.)
Rangers: Spin Swords, Quintuple Slash. Scorpionic: Oh, big deal. Now you're really gonna get it. Uh oh.
(Scorpionic is the one who "gets it", as the Rangers strike him, in rapid succession. He explodes.)
Jayden: We're not done yet, guys. Here comes the mega monster.
(Indeed Scorpionic restores himself and grows.)
Scorpionic: Don’t think you've won just yet, Rangers.
(The Rangers summon their Folding Zords. The five Zords move to attack.)
Scorpionic: Here, choke on this.
(Scorpionic slows them down with a dust cloud.)
Mike: Hey, where's the turbo switch? Jayden: Zords alone aren’t enough here. We have to combine forces. Kevin: A Zord combination right. Let's do it. Mike: Right. Mia: Yes. Emily: Great. Kevin: Samurai Rangers, Zords combine.
(The Zords, except for the lion, combine... into a kanji totem pole.)
Mia: Hey, are we supposed to look like this? Scorpionic: What is that? A Ranger totem pole? Emily: If totem poles crush Nighlocks, you've got it. Scorpionic: You Ranger babies are playing with blocks. Jayden: Kevin, what have you done? Kevin: Did I make a mistake? Jayden: You left me out. Mike: What's the deal? Why am I low man on the totem pole?
(Scorpionic knocks the totem pole over.)
Jayden: This time, I'll start it. Mike: Whip it out, Red. Mia: Yeah. Jayden: Samurai Rangers, Zords combine.
(The Five Zords combine again, this time into a Megazord, wearing a Samurai helmet.)
Rangers: Samurai Megazord, we are united. Mike: Now that's a Megazord. Kevin: Sorry guys. Emily: No worries, Kev. We've got it now. Jayden: Head's up, everyone. He's closing in on us.
(Scorpionic charges at the Megazord.)
Rangers: Katana Power.
(Scorpionic and the Megazord fight. Scorpionic attacks, and misses, destroying a building. Megazord responds with a strike that knocks Scorpionic down.)
Mike: Hope that building was insured. Mia: That Nighlok is going down.
(Scorpionic calls for back-up.)
Scorpionic: Giant Moogers. Attack! Mike: Looks like we have some party crashers.
(The giant Moogers try to bind the Megazord with chains.)
Scorpionic: Should I yank your chain? Mia: What do we do now? Jayden: Stay strong, stay brave. Furious Lion Howl.
(The lion's mouth opens, shooting out a burst of flame.)
Jayden: Watch this.
(The Megazord yanks the chains, sending the giant Moogers flying.)
Jayden: Let's squash this scorpion. Scorpionic: Time to back up, and use my back-up. Jayden: We're not backing down.
(The Megazord slices through the giant Moogers.)
Jayden: Now it's your turn. Rangers: Katana Power, Samurai Strike. Scorpionic: Come on.
(With one powerful slash, Scorpionic is destroyed, again. The Rangers celebrate.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, Victory is ours.
(Later, at Shiba House...)
Ji: Well done, all of you. Jayden: Thanks, Ji.
(Emily does not seem to be celebrating.)
Mike: Hey Emily, what's up? Emily: Well, I almost let you all down today. Jayden: You did good, Emily. You were really strong. Mia: Your big sister would be proud of you. Mike: Hey guys, I have a surprise for you. I've learned a new symbol. Ji: Really? Mike: Symbol power. Fun!
(Confetti fills the room. Mike does a back flip, then starts dancing.)
Post by Rainbow Ranger on Jan 13, 2012 11:35:31 GMT -5
(Meanwhile, elsewhere...) Master: Doce (Do-che), it is time you go to a new master. I have taught you everything I can. Take the wolf folding zord and face your destiny. Doce: But where is my master? Master: You will find him, in time. Go, the evil is coming. (Doce bows, and leaves) <tbc>
(As the sun rises over Panorama City, the Rangers are training.)
Ji: The life of a Samurai must be one of discipline and order. A Samurai must constantly improve their skills, to ready themselves for battle.
(Kevin hits Mike with a kendo stick. Jayden has some advice for him.)
Jayden: Use your instincts to sense your opponents next move and feel their attack coming.
(Jayden demonstrates by "attacking" Kevin, who is ready. Jayden then hits Mike with his kendo stick.)
Jayden: Always keep your guard up. Ji: Mike, let me ask you...
(Jayden hits Mike again.)
Mike: That's not fair. You distracted me. OK, I get it. Let me try again.
(Jayden attacks, Mike dodges by doing a flip out pf the way, but Jayden makes a follow through attack, hitting Mike from behind.)
Jayden: Now watch this.
(Jayden attacks Kevin several times, and Kevin successfully dodges each strike. Although, his pants fall down as he gets back up from the last dodge.)
Emily: Hey, where did Mike go?
(Meanwhile, on the Sanzu River...)
Dayu: With the water level this low, we'll never flood the Earth. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. If we just frighten those human cry babies, the water will rise and we can sail out of here. Xandred: Then quit flapping your noodles and start scaring some humans.
(Another Nighlok boards the ship. His name is Rofer.)
Octoroo: Oh, Rofer. I'd ask you to lend us a hand, but why not lend us two? Rofer: How about I lend you two of the finest fists any world has ever seen? Xandred: Rofer, you get down to the business of making those humans cry me a river. Rofer: That's exactly what I came here to do. And I wont let any goody two-shoes Power Ranger stop me.
(Back in Panorama City, Bulk and Spike are in a garage.)
Spike: What is this place? Bulk: This is our new clubhouse. I just finished fixing it up. Here you will learn the ways of the Samurai.
(Bulk hits a makeshift dummy, and gets a bungee cord caught on his robe.)
Bulk: But it will not be easy, it will be lots of hard work.
(Bulk starts moving around, pulling the bungee cord. Spike tries to let him know.)
Bulk: The path of the Samurai is full of sacrifice, full of discipline, full of many hours of training. And by the way, when we're training, I'm not your Uncle Bulk. Spike: Then, who are you? Bulk: Call me... Sensei. Spike: Sens... huh? Bulk: It means teacher. Spike: What about when we're not training? Bulk: Then you can call me Uncle Bulk. Also, this is where we eat. This is our sanctuary. A sacred place.
(Bulk brings his hands together, releasing the bungee cord. A bowling ball flies off a shelf, landing on a skate board, and flipping a tray of paint into the air. The paint splashes all over Bulk. Spike laughs. Back at Shiba House...)
Ji: Have you seen Mike? Jayden: No. What's going on? Ji: No one has seen him since he left practice this morning. Jayden: I wonder where he went?
(Mike has gone back to his favorite hangout, the arcade, where two of his friends are watching him play Bear Chaser.)
Mike: Now that's what I call sensing an attack. Friend 1: Hey Mike, where have you been? You're not at school, you're never at home. You didn’t even come to graduation. Mike: It's kind of a long story. I joined this great team, but they're all so talented. It's so intimidating. Friend 1: Come on. You're the best gamer around. You always read the game's moves and then drop some creative smack down on them. Mike: I cant sense an attack like Kevin. Friend 2: Who's Kevin? Mike: I wont go back until I've mastered this technique. I wont let my team down. Friend 1: I've never seen you this serious before. Mike: It takes some getting used to, but protecting the world from evil, that's a big deal.
(Before Mike can go any further, Rofer emerges from a gap.)
Rofer: Hold onto your seat, this is gonna get wild.
(Mike's friends are scared.)
Mike: I'll take care of this guy alone. Rofer: You're running the wrong way.
(Rofer fires a blast at Mike's friends, knocking them out.)
Mike: You're through here, Nighlok. Go Go Samurai.
Rofer: I wont be through until I've clobbered you.
(Mike grabs on to Rofer's fist.)
Rofer: If you want to hold my hand, how about buying me some flowers first, you broccoli covered bum. Mike: How about I send you back to...
(Rofer knocks Mike down.)
Mike: What just happened? Rofer: I just served you a knuckle sandwich. Still hungry? Because here comes a second helping.
(Rofer punches the ground, and his arm extends. It emerges fist first, Sending Mike flying.)
Rofer: I'm as cool as an iceberg, but sting like a bee. It's tough to stop what you cant see.
(Rofer sends his other fist underground.)
Mike: How's he doing that?
(Rofer's fist emerges, knocking Mike down again.)
Rofer: When it comes to my fists, you're all thumbs.
(Mike leaps up onto a building, hoping to avoid the attacks long enough to counter.)
Rofer: Tired of my underground fight club tricks? Let me reach to new heights.
(Rofer's arm starts stretching.)
Mike: He cant reach me up here.
(But Rofer can, and hits Mike again.)
Mike: I may be down, but I'm not out. Rofer: Now all that's left to do is putting you in the dumpster.
(Luckily, Jayden arrives, and attacks Rofer.)
Jayden: You've worn out your welcome. Rofer: Arms stretch.
(Rofer manages to knock Jayden down.)
Rofer: Even the Red Ranger cant see what's going on underground.
(The others arrive.)
Mia: Are you guys OK? Jayden: Sure. Now let's take this creep. Rofer: Uh-oh. Feels like I'm starting to dry out. Guess I'd better punch out for now.
(Rofer retreats to the Sanzu River. Back at Shiba House, Mia and Emily tend to Mike's injuries.)
Ji: Thank goodness you were there. Jayden: We saved lots of people from getting hurt. Mike: I thought I could take him alone. Kevin: That was brave of you, but imagine what could have happened. Jayden: Mike, being a Samurai is the ultimate sacrifice. You have to stay away from your family and friends to keep them safe. Mike: I know. But I have to go check on my friends.
(Mike leaves. He stands outside the arcade, watching them. One of them has a sling on his arm.)
Mike (thinking): I wont be able to hang out with you guys for a long time, but it's for your own good.
(Mike heads back to Shiba House. In the netherworld, Rofer is bathing in the Sanzu River.)
Rofer: The water replenished my evil. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. The river level's gone up. By scaring the humans, Rofer got their tear ducts flowing. Xandred: That's good. Rofer: I'm gonna go pound those Samurai Rangers into chopped liver. Octoroo: That means our Sanzu River could be flooding the human world soon. Rofer: Those Rangers wont know what hit them.
(Back in the human world, Mike is alone, remembering everything that's happened today.)
Mike (thinking): I wish I could explain things to my friends. But beating this Nighlok comes first. (aloud) There's gotta be a way to stop this thing.
(At Shiba House, Jayden comes outside. He and Mike are thinking along the same lines; beating Rofer.)
Jayden (thinking); If only we could read the Nighlok's next move.
(Outside the city...)
Doce: I sense symbol power near. Perhaps this is what my former master meant. I must find this power.
(Doce walks into the city)
Mike (thinking): Then, we could outsmart it.
(Mike runs into the night, training with a tree branch as a sword. The next day, Rofer and some Moogers run amuck.)
Rofer: You think you can run away, but I got ya.
(Rofer grabs large groups of people with his stretchy arms.)
Rofer: Come on, group hug.
(The Rangers, minus Mike, arrive.)
Rofer: Punching bags, you're back. Rangers: Go Go Samurai.
(The four Rangers morph.)
Rofer: Where's your Green Ranger buddy? Now that it's crunch time, Broccoli Boy went bye-bye.
Mike: You looking for me? Emily: Mike, you're back. Mike: Look out. I'm gonna take this Nighlok alone. Kevin: You cant. Mike: I'm gonna try. It's payback time.
Rofer: Attack, Moogers. Go get your daily greens.
(The Moogers attack Mike, but he is ready for them.)
Mike: I got some new moves, to go with my Samurai groove. Jayden: Come on. Let's help him.
(The other Rangers join in. Jayden uses the Fire Smasher, but the others use some new Spin Sword tricks.)
Rofer: He stopped one fist, but I've got two arms.
(Rofer's other fist knocks Jayden down, then hits Mike.)
Mike: I'll take him down.
(Mike leaps over Rofer.)
Rofer: What kind of move was that?
(Mike grabs Rofer, so he hits himself with his own fists.)
Mike: Kind of tricky, wasn’t it? Rofer: Once I reel my arms back in, you're gonna be toast.
(Unfortunately, thanks to Mike's running, Rofer's arms are now tangled and knotted.)
Mike: Time to give you a taste of my Spin Sword. Spin Sword, Forest Vortex. Rofer: If I could get my hands on you...
Mike: How does that grab ya?
(Rofer explodes. The other Rangers join Mike.)
Emily: You were amazing. So great. Kevin: I guess you did OK. Mia: Lighten up, Kevin. After all, Mike did defeat that Nighlok. Jayden: Time for Round Two. He's coming back as a Mega Monster.
(Indeed Rofer is back, and bigger than ever.)
Mike: Let me try to take this knucklehead down.
(Mike summons his Zord.)
Rofer: Your Bear's not worth my spit.
(Rofer spits an attack, but the Bear Zord just keeps charging.)
Mike: You'll never hurt my friends again. Time to go into mauling mode.
(The BearZord keeps attacking.)
Kevin: He shouldn’t be do this on his own. Jayden: Come on, let's help him.
(The other Rangers summon their Zords.)
Rofer: I think it's time for me to kick back.
(Rofer kicks the BearZord like a football. The other Zords catch it.)
Mike: Thanks for having my back, guys. Jayden: Rangers, we need to combine, now.
(The Samurai Megazord is formed.)
Mike: I've taken this as far as I can on my own. Now let's finish this off together.
(Rofer spits at the Megazord, which blocks it with a shield.)
Rofer: You look Mega-Hungry for a big time battle, so have a punchy portion of my tasty titanic trick. Arms stretch.
(Rofer sends his arms back underground.)
Jayden: Just follow my lead. Mike: Jayden, what's up? Jayden: Just use your instincts to sense his attack. Mike: Are you sure? Jayden: If we concentrate hard enough, we should be able to read his next move. Just focus.
(The Rangers concentrate. Even the eyes of the Megazord go dark.)
Rofer: Hey, did you fall asleep? Here comes your wake up call. Jayden and Mike: Now!
(The Megazord strikes.)
Rofer: Hey, I'm all tied up. Jayden: Let's finish his.
(The Megazord cuts off Rofer's extended arms.)
Rofer: No way. Jayden: Bye-bye, Nighlok. Rofer: I'm all punched out. Rangers: Samurai Strike.
(Rofer is finished off.)
Kevin: We knocked him out. Emily: Amazing.
(Later, the Rangers return to Shiba House.)
Jayden: Good work, Mike. Kevin: You were great. Mia: The way you tricked that Nighlok was beyond creative. Emily: It was so cool how you used those wacky arms against him.
(Emily wiggles her arms, simulating Rofer.)
Mike: The truth is, I did trick him, but it wasn’t enough. I needed Jayden's help to defeat him. I only anticipated the attack of one of his arms. Jayden got the other one. Couldn’t have done it without him. Jayden: We can do anything as a team. Rangers: Rangers Together, Samurai Forever!
(It's a relatively peaceful day. The Samurai Rangers are training, as a car pulls up outside. Jake gets out of the car, and enters the training yard.)
Ji: Can I help you? Jake: I hope so. You are Mentor-Ji? Ji: I am. Jake: My name is Jake Ying. My grandfather was Hikaru Ying. He said that, should anything happen to him and my father, I should seek you out. Ji: Little Jacob. Jake: i prefer Jake. Ever since those vampire-werewolf movies came out. Ji: I see. I knew your grandfather and father well. Even though they followed the path of the Ninja, and not the Samurai. Jake: The Ying family have been Ninjas for centuries. Or so my Grandfather always told me.
(Elsewhere in the city, close to the park, a man carrying a duffle bag is seen. He seems to be new in town. Back at the dojo, Mia screams.)
Jayden: What is it? Mia: I thought I saw a rat. Mike: Ji keeps this place too clean. Mia: Well, whatever I saw, it was brown and furry.
Mia: What? Jake: It wasn't a rat. It was my ferret. He must have escaped from his cage.
(Jake sits down on the ground.)
Jake: Tik-Tik. Come here.
(The creature Mia saw runs over to Jake.)
Jake: I must get a better lock for your cage.
(Meanwhile, the man carrying the duffle bag passes by the usual place where Bulk and Spike jog. They spot him, but he doesn't notice them, as he seems to be looking for something.)
Spike: That guy looks lost. Bulk: Well, as Samurai, we should help him.
(Bulk and Spike jog over to him.)
Bulk: Excuse us, stranger. You seem to be lost. Perhaps we can help you.
(The man looks at Bulk and Spike.)
Man: Are you two training for something? (pauses) Never mind. I'm trying to find a place called the Shiba house. As you already guessed, I'm new around here. Bulk: Oh, that's a good two miles East of here. Man: I guess that means I went the wrong direction, because that's where I came from. Spike: I can take you. Man: Um, sure.. But weren't you training for something? Spike: We're training to be Samu...
(Bulk elbows him. The man realizes what he was going to say.)
Man: Samurai? Really?
(The man laughs.)
Man: I don't think either of you would have what it takes. Bulk: Looks can be deceiving. Why, back in 1998, I helped save the world from an alien invasion. Man: Right. And I bet you were a Power Ranger, right? Even if you were or not, though, being a Samurai isn't just about hard work and training. Bulk: No, I never was a Power Ranger. I have known a few though. Why, my best friend Skull and I spent a year trying to figre out who they were. Spike: Yeah, Dad told me about that. Hey, wait a second. How does this guy know about being a Samurai?
(The man reaches into his back pocket, grabbing a pair of sunglasses. He puts them on, as he turns from them.)
Man: Because, I am one.
(The man starts to walk away. Bulk and Spike just stare at each other. Back at Shiba House, Emily walks over to Jake.)
Emily: He's so cute. Jake: Thank you. Even though he's a ferret, I named him after a mongoose. Rikki-Tikki-Tavi. I just call him Tik-Tik. Kevin: Sounds like a watch.
(Suddenly, the alarms in the house start to go off, detecting a Nighlok in the city. Meanwhile, the man hears screams nearby.)
Man: (thinking) I guess I have no choice but to get involved for now.
(The man starts to head towards the screams. The Nighlok is a four armed monster. The very sight of him likely to cause nightmares.)
Nighlock: Once I reach the center of the city, I can begin destroying houses. That should cause enough sadness to bring the Sanzu River high enough.
(Seconds later, the man arrives, as the other citizens are fleeing.)
Man: (thinking) This must be one of those Nighloks my father talked about when I was younger.
(The Nighlok stops in the center of the city.)
Nighlok: Now, prepare to cry, as FourQuaken leaves you homeless.
(FourQuaken points each of his arms in a different direction, North, South, East and West. He concentrates and the ground starts shaking. The man watches for a moment, but before he can do anything, the Rangers arrive. Jake has followed them, after locking Tik-Tik's cage.)
Jayden: Game's over, Nighlok. Jake (thinking): Grandfather would probably call that an Oni. I just call it ugly. FourQuaken: Well, well, well. The Samurai Rangers. You wont stop me from shaking things up. Moogers!
(Moogers appear in front of the Rangers. The man continues to watch.)
Man: (thinking) I'm sure they can handle this on their own. (pauses) What the..?
(The man notices Jake. Namely the kanji on his clothes.)
Man: (thinking) On second thought, I might need to do something after all.
(The man starts to move forward. The Moogers attack the Rangers, but completely ignore Jake.)
Jake: Can I help? Mike: Can you fight?
(Jake answers the question, as he attacks a Mooger.)
Mike: He can fight.
(Jake reaches into a pocket, and pulls out a Shuriken. He throws it at FourQuaken. The shaking stops. The man gets up behind FourQuaken.)
Man: Hey! FourQuaken: Am I supposed to be afraid of you? You seem to have things backward.
(The man drops his duffle bag onto the ground, as he goes for his back pocket.)
FourQuaken: What are you going to do? Fight me with your wallet?
(The man says nothing. Instead he pulls out something else. Something familiar to the Rangers.)
Man: Samuraizer! Go go Samurai!
(The man draws kanji in the air, the same one that Jake is wearing. He morphs.. into a Brown Ranger. But his suit is different than the others. The gloves and boots are more like Mega Mode, and he has two swords strapped to his waist, one shorter than the other, instead of just one.)
Kevin: Another Ranger? Did Ji ever mention that? Jayden: No. Man: My name is Matt Yang. I am a ronin, and also the Brown Samurai Ranger. You think that you're so tough, just because you can make the ground shake, and you have four arms. Well, let me show you how wrong you are.
(The man (Matt) pulls out both of his swords, holding the shorter one in his left hand. He charges with amazing speed, slicing FourQuaken with both swords in a blink of an eye. The Rangers finish fighting the Moogers, and watch.)
FourQuaken: Argh. My arms.
(The ground shakes more violently than before. Matt opens up the front of his belt, showing not one, but two discs. He places them both on the swords.)
Matt: Time to end this.
(Matt puts the swords close together, then spreads them apart, using each sword to spin the discs on them without using his hands.)
Matt: Slice and dice!
(Matt again uses his speed, and slices with his swords, as their imbued with power from the discs. FourQuaken is destroyed, but not for long. He quickly returns, as a Mega Monster.)
Matt: Power Down.
(Matt does so. He picks his duffle bag back up, as he turns, getting ready to leave again.)
(As the Rangers get their Zords to fight FourQuaken, Jake retrieves his Shuriken.)
Matt: (thinking) I'll see what that guy knows about the kanji he wears later. I'm going to guess these guys live at the Shiba house, so I'll see them when they get there.
(Matt leaves, heading for the Shiba house, as per Bulk and Spike's directions. The Samurai Megazord makes quick work of FourQuaken, and the Rangers rejoin Jake on the ground.)
Jake: Very impressive. Even with all my training, I doubt I could have defeated that. Jayden: How long have you been training? Jake: Since I was old enough to walk and hold a sword. Fourteen years now. Since I started when I was 4. My grandather and my father were my Senseis. This Shuriken has been in our family for 400 years.
(Meanwhile, Matt arrives outside the Shiba house. He rings the doorbell. Ji opens the door.)
Ji: May I help you? Matt: Looks like I'm the one that should be saying that.
(Matt takes out his Samuraizer, and shows it to Ji, as that was what he was instructed to do when he arrived.)
Ji: I thought this power was lost. I did not expect you to arrive. Matt: I wasn't going to. I was planning on just leaving it here, but then I had no choice but to use it to fight off a Nighlok. Ji: Please, come in. The others should be returning soon. Matt: Alright.
(Matt enters, but he takes his shoes off when he gets inside, to show respect for the house.)
Ji: I see you have been raised well. Matt: My father raised me pretty much like any father would his son, who is training to be a Samurai. Not to mention I am Japanese, from his side of the family, so I know all about the culture.
(The other Rangers and Jake arrive.)
Jayden: Ji, there was another Ranger. Ji: I know. He is here. Mike: Wait, I thought there was only five Samurai Rangers that fought Master Xandred? Ji: No, there was more, but I thought the sixth was lost. I never expected the bearer to arrive. But he has. He is in the other room. Kevin: In either case, it was kind of rude of him to just leave like he did. Ji: He does not have a Zord, so he would not have been able to help against a Mega Monster. Although, monitoring your battle, I am impressed with Jake's skill. Jake: Thank you, sir.
(The Rangers and Jake follow Ji to the meeting room. Matt is sitting at the center table, like a Samurai, drinking tea.)
Ji: There are my students, and our other guest.
(The Rangers introduce themselves.)
Jake: I'm Jake...
(Jake is interrupted by Tik-Tik before he can finish.)
Jake: Silly ferret. But I missed you too. Matt: I've already said my name before, but I will say it again more formally. I am Matt Yang. Jake: My last name is Ying. Matt: Ying?
(Matt looks down for a second.)
Mike: Whoa. Ying and Yang. Just like that symbol. Ji: That is Yin and Yang. But it is close. Matt: The name Ying sounds familiar to me, but I don't know why. Jake: Perhaps we share common ancestry?
(Tik-Tik jumps down, and runs over to Emily.)
Jake: He seems to like you. He does not run over to just anyone. Emily: We never had any ferrets on my family's farm, but I do have a way with animals. Mike: So, why did you bail earlier? Matt: I had no reason to fight anymore. Jayden: He probably doesn't have a Zord, like we do. He wouldn't have made a dent against that Mega Monster. Matt: No, I don't have one. My father only gave me my Samuraizer. Kevin: So, not all Samuraizers get a Zord? Ji: There was a Folding Zord for the Brown Samurai powers, but Xandred destroyed it before he was sealed away. Kevin: There's something else that puzzles me. Your Ranger suit isn't like ours. Mike: Technically it is, but also isn't. Matt: I don't have an answer for you. But my family has mastered the dual-wielding technique of a Samurai for generations. That's the only explanation I can give for having two weapons Ji: Dual-wielding is very advanced. Not even Jayden has achieved that. Matt: Anyway, I was originally coming here to give my Samuraizer up. Mike: Why's that? Matt: Because, I didn't want this. I had a right to choose. Ji: Now that you have used it, Xandred and his Nighloks know you were a chosen warrior. They will be after you, whether you have this or not. Matt: I know.. But I could not just ignore someone in trouble. Jayden: This is the way of the Samurai. You should join us. Matt: I'm not like either of you. I chose to become a Ronin. Mainly because my master is already dead, who was my father. Jake: Then we have that in common. I have had two Senseis. My father and my Grandfather. They are both gone now. Matt: I guess that depends on how they died. Jake: My father and mother were killed in a car accident. My grandfather died several years earlier from a food born illness. Matt: Then it wasn't the same way. My father died of cancer. He thought he could fight it, and didn't want to see a doctor. Jake: My great-grandfather also died too soon. He was killed on December 7, 1941. Jayden: The attack on Pearl Harbor. Jake: Yes. He was one of the attackers. Matt: My grandfather is still alive. But he was injured in a battle long ago, so he does not teach anymore. Jake: It seems the only family I have left is my ferret. Matt: I'm.. not so sure if that's the case. But I will find out. Jake: If I do have any family left, I would like to know. I also envy you. Not because of your grandfather still being alive, but because you are a Power Ranger. In 2000, my family took a vacation to Mariner Bay, and we saw the Lightspeed Rangers. That was when I decided I wanted to be one.
(Matt says nothing. Instead, he stands up from the table, and starts to leave the room.)
Ji: So, your grandfather told you to come to me. Did he say why? Jake: He said you could complete my training. Ji: Jayden and I will evaluate your skills later. Jake: Thank you, sir.
(Jake bows to Ji. Matt just leaves the room. He's heading for the exit to the house.)
Ji: Do you have a place to stay? Jake: No. Ji: Then you may stay here. Shiba House may seem small, but there is plenty of room, for you and your pet. And for Matt. Kevin: If he comes back. And decides to stay. Jayden: I'll help you unload your car. Jake: Thank you. Emily: And I'll watch over Tik-Tik.
(Jake and Jayden go to unload Jake's car. Elsewhere...)
Spike: So, Unc, er, Sensei, when do we start using swords? Bulk: Later on. After our physical training is complete, and we begin the mental training. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Spike: Too dangerous? Watch this.
(Spike grabs a broom, and holds it like a sword. He swings it down onto a shelf. The shelf tips, sending a bowling ball rolling down onto the floor, eventually rolling over Bulk's foot. Spike laughs.)
Bulk: Like I said, too dangerous. Now go get me an ice pack.
(It's been nearly a hour after Matt has left the Shiba house. He's now in the north section of the city, outside a small apartment. He enters, and heads for a certain apartment before knocking on the door. An old man opens the door.)
Man: Matthew. A pleasant surprise. Matt: Hello grandfather.
(Matt bows to him.)
Grandfather: Come in. I was just about to make some tea.
(Matt goes inside.)
Grandfather: So, what brings you by today? Just checking up on me? Matt: I wish I could say my visit was just to see you, grandfather. But I have another reason to come here. Grandfather: Tell me while I make the tea. Matt: Well, as you already know, my father died a couple of weeks ago from his cancer. Before he died, he told me about our destiny to protect the world from Xandred of the Sanzu River, and gave me this.
(Matt takes the Samuraizer out.)
Matt: He told me that you gave it to him when he was 18, and it was passed down from father to son. Grandfather: I have not seen that in many years. Since I gave it to your father on his 18th birthday. I am glad the tradition is upheld. Matt: I.. didn't want the responsibility. Shortly after he died, I heard of the monsters from the Sanzu River attacking this city, meaning that Xandred returned.. So I figured that maybe if I bring the Samuraizer to the other guardians that they'll find a new person. But I had to use it on the way there, so now I can't back out. Grandfather: You cannot escape your destiny, my grandson. It is fortunate your father did not die sooner. If it had been before you turned 18, you may never have found it. (sighs) My son was always stubborn. I told him to see a doctor, as I am sure you did. Just like he didn't listen to me when I told him about your mother's family. Matt: Grandfather, there's more.. When I was forced to use it to fight a Nighlok, there was someone with the others. He wore the same kanji as ours, but I know he wasn't a Yang. I eventually was able to talk to him, and he told me his name was Jake Ying.
(Matt's grandfather drops his tea kettle.)
Grandfather: The Ying family have long been practitioners of the way of the Ninja. It is said that hundreds of years ago, they brought gaijin into their ranks. And they are cursed. Few are the men in that family who have lived to see 50 years of age. And the women they love often go with them. Even some of the women born to that family have been known to pass on under unusual circumstances. Matt: That explains why he said his family is dead. But it doesn't explain why he has the same kanji. Grandfather: Because, we are related to them. By marriage. Many generations back, which is why we share the kanji. And also, very recently. Your mother was born into the Ying family. But she was disowned for marrying a Samurai. Matt: So... that means this Jake.. is my cousin? Grandfather: Yes. That is why I warned your father not to marry her, but he still did. Our proud clan has not been cursed, like they were. But by marrying a Ying, it may have been that curse that lead to your father's cancer. I suggest you talk to this Jake, without letting him know immediately. Matt: But that would mean that it's possible that I have the curse as well. Grandfather: Yes. But it is equally possible that you do not. You are a Yang, not a Ying. A proud Samurai, not a Ninja, hiding in the shadows. Matt: I hope so. Grandfather: I know so. Now, would you like some tea? Matt: I have had some tea at the Shiba house before I came here. Grandfather: Of course. I know Ji makes excellent tea. Matt: Thank you for explaining some things to me, grandfather. But I should probably go.
(Matt bows to him. The Grandfather bows back.)
Grandfather: I should give you a key. You should not have to knock when you come to visit. You are the only family I have left. Matt: Even so, I would not want to intrude. Grandfather: As you wish.
(Matt nods to his grandfather, before leaving the apartment. He's now heading back to the Shiba house. At Shiba House, Jake has been fully moved in. For now, he has a room to himself, and Tik-Tik.)
Jake: Now that we are settled, I can get a new lock for your cage. Perhaps Emily will watch you while I am gone. She seems to like you, and you appear to like her.
(As Jake is leaving, Matt arrives.)
Ji: I see you have returned. Matt: Yes. I need to speak to Jake about something. Ji: I saw him carrying his ferret towards Emily's room. Matt: And that would be where? Ji: Down the hall, second door on the right. Matt: Alright. Thank you.
(Matt bows to Ji, then heads there. In Emily's room...)
Jake: Be good for Emily while I'm gone. And maybe, I will buy you a treat.
(Tik-Tik just chitters.)
Emily: Is that a yes? Jake: Beats me. I don't speak ferret.
(They both laugh. Matt arrives outside the room, but he doesn't go in. He just waits. Jake comes out.)
Jake: Oh, you're back. Matt: Yes, I am. And I need to talk to you. Jake: Let us go back to my room. No sense talking in the hall. Then I need to go get a new lock for Tik-Tik's cage. Matt: It might be best to talk elsewhere. Jake: Well, you can come with me. I need to find either a pet store or a hardware store. Matt: Very well.
(Jake leads Matt out to his car, and unlocks the door. After Jake and Matt leave in the car..)
Matt: I didn't have an explanation as to why I knew your name, so I spoke to someone in the family, my grandfather. He lives in the city. Jake: You're lucky to have family so close. My mom's family lives on the other side of the country. I could have moved in with them, but I chose not to. Matt: You.. have other family.
(Matt looks outside the passenger window.)
Jake: My Grandmother and an Uncle. They live on a farm in Massachusetts. Grandma's like me. Second generation American. Her grandparents came over from Ireland. Matt: No, that's not what I meant. I.. found out why I knew the name. As I said, my grandfather told me. Your family does have a curse, according to him.. But that isn't all. Jake: He knows about my family? What else is there? Matt: Your family.. is directly related to mine. According to my grandfather, that would make you my cousin. Jake: That's impossible. My grandfather and father only mentioned one aunt I had. Aunt Kimiko. But she died twenty-five years ago. I've been to her grave. Matt: Then how do you explain you having the same kanji as I do? Our family has used the kanji for generations. Your family started to use it after they merged with ours. Jake: I have a scroll, that's sort of a family tree, dating back some 500 years. We can look at it when we get back to see if that's true. Matt: I'm not sure if that will help. My grandfather said that your family was pretty much disowned from ours when your family started to have the curse. I believe he said that was around that time. Jake: It is said my family was cursed when my ancestor let gaijin into the clan. Matt: Yes, my grandfather said that was the start of the curse. (pauses) My mother was part of your family as well, but she was disowned for marrying my father. My grandfather felt that might have been the cause of my father dying, but I think it was because he was stubborn of doctors. Jake: So, either that grave is a fake, or I had another aunt. (pauses) That does make sense. There were times when my father started to talk about someone and my grandfather stopped him. Matt: I don't think I have the same curse. Maybe it skipped me. Or maybe it's not a curse at all. I haven't had anyone die around me. Except my father, but he was already dying. Jake: I hope that curse skips me. But, then again, I've been so focused on my training, I've never had time for a girlfriend. Matt: Now that I am one of the destined to fight Xandred, I don't think I'll have time for anyone either. Jake: Maybe I should make time for someone? After all, I'm not a Ranger. I'm just a Ninja. Matt: That's up to you.
(Jake stops at a pet store.)
Jake: I shouldn't be too long, if you want to wait here. Matt: Go ahead. Jake: Alright.
(Jake goes into the pet store. He comes out ten minutes later, with a new cage. There's a bag inside of it.)
Jake: This new cage should keep Tik-Tik in. It has a double locking mechanism.
(Meanwhile, on the Sanzu River...)
Dayu: Now there's a Brown Ranger. Xandred: I thought that Power was lost. Must have been the medicine. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. It seems he's away from the others right now. Xandred: Send the Moogers to take care of him.
(Back with Jake and Matt...)
Matt: Come here to find a lock, and you find a cage. Jake: He's been needing a bigger cage for a while. And I found his favorite treat. Peas.
(Matt gets ready to get back in the car, as he got out while Jake was inside. However, before he does, he looks around.)
Matt: We're not alone. Jake: Yes, I sense something too.
(Matt gets ready to grab his Samuraizer, but he stops.)
Jake: Something else?
(Suddenly, out of some cracks on the ground nearby comes the Moogers.)
Jake: Those creeps the others were fighting earlier. They must be after you. But, if we are indeed cousins, I will help you.
(Jake puts the cage in the car, then rips away his clothes, revealing his Ninja attire.)
Matt: No. I can take care of them.
(Matt doesn't go for his Samuraizer. Instead, he just walks towards the Moogers.)
Jake: If you're sure you can handle them.
(Jake rips away his ninja attire, and is back in his street clothes. Matt walks up to the Moogers. It looks like he's not ready to fight, just standing in front of them.)
Matt: (sarcastic) Xandred must be really desperate to be bringing you guys out. Especially since you're so strong.
(Jake opens the trunk of the car, unlocking a hidden latch, just in case Matt eventually needs help. The Mooger close to Matt gets angry at his sarcasm, and tries to attack him with its sword. Matt blocks, and easily counters, knocking the Mooger down on its butt.)
Matt: Oh come on, don't tell me you guys are chickening out already? We just started.
(The other Moogers start attacking all at once, but Matt shows that he's ready for them this time, and takes them all out single-handedly, without getting a scratch on him. All but one Mooger is down for the count.)
Jake: Most impressive. For a Samurai. Matt: (to Mooger) Well? Are you coming at me, or not?
(The Mooger looks at its defeated comrades. It does the smart thing and retreats into a crack.)
Matt: Alright, now we can get out of here.
(Jake locks the hidden latch again, and closes the trunk.)
Jake: Next time, I will show you what I can do
(Matt heads back to the car, and enters in the passenger side. Meanwhile, on the Sanzu River, the lone Mooger returns in fear.)
Xandred: You are supposed to cause fear in the humans. You are a failure. Octoroo: It might not be his fault. The Brown Ranger is very powerful. But you know that first hand, Master. At least, his ancestor was. Dayu: And who knows how well trained this new one is? Xandred: If he is indeed more powerful than his ancestor, we will need to find other ways to get to him. Octoroo: Perhaps we can get to him a more personal way? Xandred: Yes. His closest relative. He is old and weak, even for a Samurai. Target him, and the Brown Ranger will fall. Dayu: We will need a Nighlok to go after the old man. Xandred: Yes. Even in his current condition, he could still handle the Moogers.
(As if on cue, a Nighlok boards the ship.)
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, it's Regretarrow. Regretarrow: Master Xandred, my bow is at your service. Xandred: Yes. Your arrows make humans relive the things they regret most. Go and capture this old Samurai. Regretarrow: It shall be done.
(Meanwhile, Matt and Jake arrive back at the Shiba house.)
Jake: I hope Tik-Tik has behaved for Emily. Once I have him in his new cage, I will show you the scroll I mentioned earlier. Matt: Alright.
(Jake takes the cage to his room, then goes to get Tik-Tik from Emily.)
Jake: Did he behave? Emily: Yeah. I didn't even have to chase him around the room. Jake: With the new cage I bought, hopefully he wont be escaping again.
(Jake takes Tik-Tik from Emily and heads back to his room. Matt is waiting for him outside his room.)
Jake: I'm surprised he behaved for Emily. Usually, if I leave him with someone else, he doesn't. Almost as if he was pouting. Matt: It might just have to do with how she's used to it. Jake: Perhaps. (Thinking) Or it's a sign.
(Jake puts Tik-Tik into his new cage.)
Jake: You wont escape this one so easily. If you do, I'm changing your name to Houdini.
(Jake goes over to a box, containing several scrolls. He looks through them.)
Jake: Ah, here it is. What is, in essence, the Ying Family Tree, dating back to the Sengoku period.
(Jake unrolls the scroll.)
Jake: He's my ancestor, who was responsible, allegedly for our clan being cursed. It makes mention of the two students, Morphos and Yamate, who were not part of the clan. But that's not what we're looking for.
(Jake keeps unrolling.)
Jake: Ah, here we are. My grandfather, Hikaru. Now, this is odd. Matt: What is it? Jake: Look at this last branching. Here is my late Aunt Kimiko. Here, my father, which leads down to me. And then, this third branch, but the name there has been scratched out. I cant even make out any letters. Matt: That third branch was probably my mother. Jake: That must be the answer. It is nice to know I have closer family again. Matt: I would take you to see my grandfather, but I don't believe he wants to have that happen. He's probably afraid of the curse coming to him if he has contact. Jake: It can only be transferred along bloodlines. Or, apparently, by marriage. He should have nothing to fear. Matt: Perhaps, but I'm not sure either way if he wants to meet you. My grandfather follows the old ways of a Samurai. He thinks being a Ninja is dishonorable, even though I know that they have as much honor as a Samurai. Jake: My grandfather thought along similar lines. Always spoke about how Samurai thought they were better than us, because of bushido. Just because a Ninja does not have a code and we strike from the shadows does not make us dishonorable. Matt: I could see if Ji can contact my grandfather for me, and get an answer. It's best to do that first, instead of going over there out of the blue. Jake: Yes. That might be a wise course of action. Matt: I'll go do that, then.
(Matt starts to leave to look for Ji. Jake starts feeding Tik-Tik. Matt looks around for Ji, and isn't sure where to find him. He arrives in the meeting room for the Rangers, and doesn't find Ji there. Ji is outside, as the Rangers are practicing their swordsmanship. Matt goes back to looking for Ji. He eventually finds him outside, but he doesn't say anything yet, as he sees the Rangers. Ji leaves Jayden in charge, and walks over to Matt.)
Matt: I see the Red and Blue Rangers are pretty disciplined in their swordsmanship, but the others need some work. Ji: Jayden has trained with me most of his life. Sometimes, he would train until he was sick. Kevin's discipline comes from his former dreams, of being an Olympic swimmer. Matt: I was coming out here to find you. I need a favor. Ji: Of course.
(Matt gets ready to say what the favor is, but then the alarms in the house start to go off, indicating a Nighlok.)
Ji: That favor will have to wait. There's a Nighlok coming into our world.
(Ji goes inside to see where the Nighlok has surfaced. Matt follows. The Rangers follow them. Ji activates the Nighlok sensor.)
Ji: It looks like the Nighlok is across town. Jayden: Then let's go.
(The others start to leave, but Matt looks at the map, wide-eyed for a second, before he looks angry.)
Ji: What's wrong? Matt: That's where my grandfather lives..
(Matt starts running out of the house. He passes the others before they get the chance to leave.)
Mike: He's in a hurry.
(Across town, Matt's grandfather is leaving his apartment, to go buy some more tea. He doesn't realize how close the Nighlok is.)
Regretarrow (thinking): An easy target.
(Regretarrow fires an arrow, hitting Matt's grandfather. He begins to relive his greatest regret in life: Not convincing Matt's father to go to a doctor. Shortly after he is hit by the arrow, Matt arrives.)
(Regretarrow and some Moogers have Matt's grandfather surrounded.)
Regretarrow: You're too late, Ranger.
(Regretarrow fires at Matt. Matt dodges, but the arrow scrapes him.)
Regretarrow: A mere scratch. You should still be feeling some regrets. Now, if you want to see this old geezer again, you'll surrender to Master Xandred.
(Matt starts to feel regret for wanting to get out of his responsibility as a Ranger. However, it quickly goes away. Matt takes his Samuraizer out.)
Regretarrow: Take the old man out of here. I can handle one Ranger. Voice: How about six?
(The others have arrived.)
Matt: Five. I'm going after my grandfather.
(Matt gets ready to follow the Moogers.)
Regretarrow: No, you wont.
(Regretarrow starts firing at random passersby, and three more arrows at Matt. Matt uses his Samuraizer to do brush strokes, auto-morphing without saying the morph words. With an instant, he pulls his weapons out, and cuts the arrows that are coming towards him.)
Regretarrow: I've still hit enough people. Their tears over the things they regret should raise the river a good two feet.
(Regretarrow pulls out a different arrow.)
Regretarrow: I can also cause you to see your worst fears. Matt: I don't have time for this.
(Matt starts to leave again, to chase the Moogers. Regretarrow fires at Matt, but a sword knocks the arrow off course. Not a spin sword, but a katana. Jake's katana.)
Jake: I may not be a Ranger, but you will not attack my cousin. Matt: Jake, let them handle him. My grandfather is in danger. Come on.
(Matt runs off.)
Jake: I hope I brought enough shuriken.
(Jake follows Matt. He's almost a blur of motion. It isn't long until Matt and Jake catch up.)
Matt: Grandfather, we're here Grandfather: Matthew. I'm sorry. Matt: There's nothing to be sorry about. Hold on.
(Matt starts fighting the Moogers. Jake begins throwing shuriken, then striking another Mooger with his katana.)
Grandfather: A Ninja? Helping a Samurai?
(It doesn't take long until the Moogers are defeated. Matt demorphs. Jake pulls away his ninja attire, as he did earlier.)
Grandfather: This may have been too much excitement for me.
(Matt walks over.)
Matt: Are you alright, grandfather? Grandfather: I hope so. Get me home, Matthew. I need to rest. Matt: Alright. We'll take you. Grandfather: Perhaps I have been wrong about the Ninja all these years. Matt: Well, this is no ordinary Ninja, grandfather. We'll explain when we get back to your apartment. Grandfather: I would make some tea, but I was heading out to get some more when I was attacked. (pauses) If only I had been more stern with your father. I should have forced him to see a doctor. Then, he might still be alive. Matt: The Nighlok must've hit you with one of his arrows. One of them grazed me, and made me regret when I was ditching my responsibility for fighting Xandred. But I got over it. I'm not sure if it's because it was just a graze, or if it's because I already got over the regret before getting grazed. Or maybe both. Grandfather: I have heard tales of this one. Because it was just a scratch, it did not last as long. I should not be alive. I should be with your Grandmother, and your father should still be alive. Matt: Don't say that. You can't be held responsible for what my father didn't want to do. My father always told me that every man must be held responsible for their own problems. You're not to blame for him dying. Grandfather: No man should have to bury his child. Remember that, should you ever marry. Matt: (sighs) Let's just get going. Hopefully, the others will take care of the Nighlok, and break the spell that's over you. Jake: I should have driven over. It would be easier to get him home. Matt: Not really. He lives in the vicinity where that Nighlok was. I would guess the others got him away from there by now. Jake: Hopefully.
(In fact, the others have moved Regretarrow away from the building, but he is turning the tables on them.)
Regretarrow: Those fancy suits wont protect you from my arrows.
(Regretarrow fires, hitting Mike and Emily.)
Mike: No. I spent too much time playing video games, and not enough training for my destiny. Emily: I've let my sister down.
(Back with Matt, Jake and Matt's grandfather. They are heading back to the apartment, when Matt's Samuraizer "rings". Matt takes it out, and opens it.)
Matt: Uh, go ahead. Jayden (v/o): We need some help. Mike and Emily have been hit with arrows. Matt: Fine. I'll be right there. (to Jake) Take my grandfather to his apartment, and watch out for him until I can get there. Jake: Alright. Be careful.
(Matt nods. He bows to his grandfather, then turns, and runs off.)
Jake: Don't worry, sir. I'll get you home safely. Grandfather: For a Ninja, you seem quite honorable. Jake: That's how I was raised.
(Meanwhile, the other Rangers are still fighting Regretarrow.)
Jayden: Don't let those arrows hit you. Look what they did to Mike and Emily. Regretarrow: You're next, pinky.
(Regretarrow aims at Mia. Suddenly, Matt arrives on the scene, with a jump. He kicks Regretarrow from behind. Regretarrow drops his bow as he hits the ground.)
Regretarrow: You'll pay for that. Matt: You'll be the one who pays. No one messes with my family.
(Matt takes his Samuraizer out.)
Matt: Go go Samurai!
(Matt morphs. Once he's morphed, he pulls his weapons out. Regretarrow gets back to his feet, and bends over to pick up his bow. Matt makes his move, slicing at Regretarrow's hand reaching for the bow.)
(Regretarrow grabs an arrow with his other hand, and charges at Matt.)
Regretarrow: I'll jab it right into you, and break off the shaft. You'll never get past that regret.
(In one quick motion, like before, Matt pulls out his disks, and places them to his weapons. He spins them, then waits for Regretarrow to get close.)
Regretarrow: Master Xandred will reward me for this.
(Regretarrow is now about 5 feet away. Matt waits until Regretarrow is almost a foot away, then goes into action. With a swing of his short spin sword, he cuts the arrow in half, then swings the normal spin sword across Regretarrow's chest, then finally side-steps out of the way.)
(Regretarrow explodes. The effect of his arrows wears off.)
Mike: What just happened? Emily: Why am I sitting on the ground?
(Matt sheathes his spin swords, then demorphs.)
Matt: I'm sure you guys can take it from here.
(Matt turns, and starts to head for his grandfather's apartment.)
Jayden: No problem. MegaMode. Rangers (minus Matt): Folding Zords.
(After a bit, Matt arrives at the apartment. He heads for the door. Jake opens the door.)
Jake: I was just coming to look for you. Matt: I'm going to guess you noticed his behavior changing? Jake: Yes. Matt: Well, as you probably know already, it's because we defeated the Nighlok. Well, I defeated him when he was small. Jake: Again, I envy you for being a Ranger. Matt: I wouldn't. It seems to be a big responsibility. But anyway..
(Matt enters the apartment.)
Grandfather: There you are, Matthew. You know, I may have been wrong about Ninjas all my life. Matt: Grandfather.. meet my cousin, Jake. The one I told you about, and you told me about the Ying's.
(Jake bows to Matt's grandfather.)
Grandfather: Yes, I can see he is a Ying. He has your mother's bearing about him. And she used the same style of shuriken. Matt: Well, apparently my mother was his aunt. He had two aunts. One died, and the other, they never talked about. His family tree scroll has a name scratched off, indicating that they were disowned, so it must have been my mother Grandfather: Your mother talked about her sister, who died before she met your father. Her name was Kimiko. Jake: That was my Aunt's name. Matt: Then that all but confirms it even more. Grandfather: Yes. And do not worry about the curse. I have researched it. There is a possibility that the two of you may bring it to an end. Matt: How do you mean? Grandfather: It is written, when two sons of Ying, one a Ninja, one a Samurai, fight as one, the curse may end. Matt: But how does that really fit? Unless you're saying that I am technically a Ying, because my mother was one. Grandfather: Yes. You are both Ying and Yang, by birth. Matt: But we already fought together. There must be something else that needs to be done. Some specific way we have to fight. Grandfather: The scroll is incomplete. If there is more, it is lost. Matt: Then the next step seems to be, Jake and I should look for that missing piece of the scroll. Jake: We can check the scrolls I have when we get back to Shiba house. Matt: We could, but I don't think it'll be that easy. Jake: You're probably right.
(Jake and Matt leave to meet up with the others.)
Jake: Have you ever had a girlfriend? Matt: No. I have been training as a Samurai my whole life until my father died, then I was asked to come here, so I had no time. Jake: Then we have that in common. My training has also kept me from having a girlfriend. Not that there weren't a few interested in me back in high school. Matt: I was taught everything at home. I didn't go to school. Jake: My mom insisted I have a normal life. My father wanted me taught at home. Matt: My mother died when I was young, so my father was the one that made the decision. Jake: If she hadn't, you might have learned of your other heritage. Just because she was disowned by my family doesn't mean she still wouldn't have taught you about us. Matt: Maybe, but it's stupid to think of that now. Jake: Yeah.
(As Matt and Jake head back to the others...)
Spike: Hey Uncle Bulk. There's that guy again. Bulk: Yeah. Hey. Mr Samurai! Did you find the Shiba house ok? Matt: Yes, I did.. Spike: Maybe you could put in a good word for us. After all, we're Samurai too. Matt: Sorry, but you're not Samurai. But you may have the heart of Samurai, you don't have the proper training. Spike: What's he talking about? Bulk: I'd show him a thing or two. If my foot wasn't still sore from that bowling ball. Matt: Getting easily angered over something like that shows that you're not properly trained. Bulk: Maybe he's right, Spike. Come on, back to our "dojo". Spike: Dojo? Bulk: The garage. Spike: Oh.
(Matt says nothing. He starts to walk away with Jake.)
Jake: They have as much chance of becoming Samurai as Tik-Tik does of flying like a bird. Matt: Well, I think their hearts may be in the right place, as I said. But if they want to be true Samurai, they need the proper training. And I would think they are training themselves. That's not proper training. Jake: Yes. For a Samurai, or a Ninja, a true master is essential. I was lucky enough to have two to learn from. My grandfather and my father. Matt: I don't think it matters if their trainer is a true master or not. As long as they're being trained by someone that is and knows the meaning of the Samurai, that would be enough. Jake: I suppose. There are the others. Matt: If you wish to later, we will tell the others that we are cousins. Jake: Alright.
(At Shiba House, the Rangers are training. Mike is working on his symbol power, while the others are practicing on their swordsmanship. Jake and Tik-Tik are sitting and watching.)
Kevin: Hey Emily, if you ever have any worries, just come to me. Emily: Worries? Kevin: I was just thinking, maybe you miss your family? Spending time with your sister and all. I know you two are really close. Emily: You're a sweetie, Kev, but I'm fine. Jake (thinking): If anyone misses their family here, it's me. Tik-Tik and Matt are all I have around here. I really should get to Massachusetts to visit Grandma and Uncle John, but something's keeping me here. I don’t know what, though.
(Mike finishes a symbol, and leaves fall off of a piece of parchment.)
Mike: I finally did it. Kevin: Mike, I know how hard you've been working on your symbol power. It took me years to master them. If you ever need a talk, I'm here for you. Mike: Yeah, anything you say, dude. Doce: And I am still learning my symbol power.
(Kevin walks over to Mia.)
Kevin: Mia, if you ever need anything... Mia: I'm fine, Kevin. Thanks.
(Mike goes over to Jayden and Ji.)
Mike: What's up with Kevin? Why's he so worried about everyone? Ji; I don’t know. He's been like that since yesterday.
(In the Netherworld, a Nighlok is swimming in the Sanzu River, towards Xandred's boat.)
Dayu: Swimming weirdo off the port stern. Xandred: What's that creep Doubletone doing here? Doubletone: Humans are such cry-babies when they're scared. Isn’t it wonderful how their tears raise the Sanzu River.
(Doubletone boards the ship.)
Xandred: I didn’t summon you. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. He got a call from Octoroo. His reputation for ugliness got me thinking. He breaks a lot of mirrors, but he's also a heartbreaker, too. Dayu: This lowlife? Octoroo: He's actually able to get those pesky humans to give up their dreams, and nothing is sadder to them than giving up on a dream. He'll make the river rise a good foot. Doubletone: Yeah, nobody does it better. Xandred: That's what they all say. Failure is not an option. If you don’t make the river rise, I'll make you even uglier than your face. You're giving me a headache. Doubletone: Let me show you what getting just one person to give up on a dream can do. There will be so much water, you wont know what to do with it.
(Back on Earth, a boy named Ryan is sitting on a bench, staring at a baseball. he hears a noise coming from a gap, and walks toward it, as Doubletone emerges.)
Ryan: A monster. Doubletone: I am, but I'm a monster who's here to make a deal.
(Back at Shiba House, the gap senor picks up Doubletone's arrival. But the Rangers may not make it in time.)
Doubletone: So, how about that deal? Ryan: You can really do that? Doubletone: Of course. Monsters can do anything. Ryan: You promise? Doubletone: I promise. Pinky-finger swear?
(Before they can touch pinkies, the Rangers arrive.)
Jayden: Nighlok, what kind of mischief are you up to with this kid? Doubletone: Nothing. We're friends, right? Mike: Back off. Emily (to Ryan): Run away as fast as you can.
Doubletone: Stay out of my business.
(The Rangers attack Doubletone, but with little success.)
Doubletone: Fighting Rangers is like a walk in the park for me.
(Doubletone leaves, even though he's winning.)
Mia: I'm worried about that kid, we need to find him. Jayden: Right. Let's split up and look for him.
(As the Rangers go to look for Ryan, Bulk and Spike are out training.)
Spike: Remind me why we're out jogging again? Bulk: Because, exercise sharpens a Samurai's mind, and keeps us more alert and aware of what's around us. Spike: Oh yeah.
(They stop for a drink. Spike's bottle still has plenty, but Bulk's is empty.)
Bulk: Sharing is a part of being a Samurai.
)Spike shares, squirting his protein drink into Bulk's mouth, making a bit of a mess. Spike laughs. At a ball diamond, Ryan's team is warming up. The coach tells them to go home and rest up, but Ryan seems unsure about something. Back in the Netherworld...)
Doubletone: I'm back. Did you miss me? Dayu: Tone it down, you foghorn. Octoroo: I've mixed the master's medicine, now he's sleeping like a baby. Dayu: Doubletone, explain what brings your menacing mug back here so soon. Doubletone: This kid I met dreams of playing baseball. Tell Master X I'm gonna grand slam that kid's dreams. Dayu: So get going and play ball.
(Back on Earth, Ryan is heading home. Kevin and Mia find him.)
Mia: Can we talk to you about something? Kevin: We saw you talking to a Nighlok, I mean, a real ugly-looking monster earlier. Can you tell us what you were talking about? Ryan: He was just trying to make me laugh. There was nothing. Mia: don’t worry, we're here to help you. Ryan: I told you, we weren’t talking about anything. It was nothing, OK. Leave me alone.
Kevin: Wait. Mia: It's not like we can force him to tell us, but he's definitely hiding something. Kevin: Yeah. We should keep an eye on him.
(Mia and Kevin follow Ryan home. They watch as he swings his bat, then heads inside.)
Kevin: I used to be like that, before a big swim meet. I kept practicing and practicing. And everyday as I swam lap after lap in that pool, my Dad and I felt I was getting closer to my goal. My ultimate goal. My dream of swimming in the Olympics. I miss that dream. Mia: I know what's going on with you. You miss your old life. That's why you're asking us if we were alright, too. Mia: Really? Kevin: OK. Maybe I miss it a little. Swimming was a huge part of my life. I don’t know how to explain it. Mia: You don’t have to. You had dreams of the Olympics. You just cant forget that. Kevin: No, Now I've got the Samurai team. That's all I need.
(While Kevin stays to watch Ryan, Mia heads back to Shiba House, and starts cooking.)
Jayden (whispered): What does she think she's doing? Mike (whispered): She's making a home cooked meal to take to Kevin. He's staking out that baseball kid's house in case that Nighlok returns. Jayden (whispered): But Ji does the cooking. Emily (whispered): Kevin's feeling sad, so Mia's trying to cheer him up with something a little less fancy. Mike (whispered): Like burnt chicken? Jake (whispered): I wouldn’t feed that to Tik-Tik.
(Mia tries to cut a large melon with a knife, with some difficulty, so she uses her Spin Sword.)
(Later that night, Kevin is doing pushups, as Mia returns.)
Mia: Anything to report yet? Kevin: Nope.
(Doubletone arrives, on the other side of a fence.)
Doubletone: Guess I'll have to outwait those Rangers, or they will mess up my awesome plan.
(Doubleton stays hidden.)
Mia: I made you dinner. Eat it while it's still hot. Kevin: You cooked this just for me?
(Kevin looks at the meal Mia prepared. It's less than appetizing.)
Mia: You know, you said I gave up my dream of having a normal life. But I haven’t, really. I can get it right back, as soon as we defeat the Nighlok. And maybe swimming can wait for you, too.
(Kevin tries some of the food Mia prepared for him. He hides how he really feels about it while she's looking, but quickly throws it out when she isn’t.)
Mia: Chicken's pretty good, huh? Wow, you've wolfed it down.
(Kevin and Mia fall asleep. Kevin wakes up, with Mia's head resting on his shoulder. As Ryan leaves, he wakes Mia up.)
Kevin: Come on.
(They follow Ryan. Doubletone comes back through a gap.)
Doubletone: Time to pitch a shut out on this kid's field of dreams.
(Ryan finds a trash can, and puts all his gear inside it. He walks away.)
Ryan: OK, I did it, I kept my promise.
(Kevin and Mia arrive.)
Mia: Don’t you have a game today? Ryan: No. I quit playing baseball. Kevin: How come? Ryan: I cant tell you.
(Ryan runs away. Mia and Kevin follow him, until Doubletone attacks.)
Doubletone: Buzz off, Rangers. Kevin: What are you up to, Nighlok? Doubletone: Nothing, you nosy Rangers. My friend and I made a deal, right, kid?
(Ryan says nothing, as a trash truck arrives at the can where he left his gear.)
Kevin: why'd you make him throw away his baseball equipment? Doubletone: Because he loved playing baseball. I got him to throw away his dream. Now that he's so sad, the Sanzu River will be flooding in no time. Ryan: Yeah, but you promised if I gave up something special, I'd get something even more special back. You promised. Mia: What do you mean by getting something more special back? Doubletone: Don’t say it, kid. Ryan: Well, where is he? Doubletone: I said you have to be patient. Kevin: Liar. Don’t listen to him, Ryan. He's just trying to trick you. Mia: What did he promise you, Ryan? Doubletone: That garbage truck just took you out of the ball game. It's a heartbreaking home run. Game over.
(The trash truck leaves.)
Ryan: My father is in the army, and had to go away. He said that if I gave up baseball, he'd bring back my Dad.
(Ryan remembers the last time he saw his father, who gave him a baseball key ring as a lucky charm. Doubletone starts laughing.)
Mia: Ryan, I think you'd better leave.
Mia: How dare you pick on a little kid. That's unforgivable.
(Kevin and Mia morph.)
Doubletone: I think you two deserve to have a blast.
(Doubletone blasts them with steam. sending them into the woods.)
Doubletone: Now that you're in my part of the woods, your end is near. Tiger tidal wave.
(Doubletone's powerful attack knocks them down.)
Doubletone: See, I'm all kinds of trouble for you Rangers.
(The others arrive, attacking Doubletone.)
Doubletone: Where did you three come from? Jayden: We raced here when the gap sensor sounded. Mia: Thanks, you were just in the nick of time.
(Doubletone summons Moogers to fight the Rangers, who summon their weapons.)
Jayden: It's fall season for you Mooger, and thanks to my Fire Smasher, all of you will be taking the fall. Mike: Moogers to the left of me, and Moogers to the right. But when I get done with them, they all say goodnight. Emily: Some for you, and some for you, and some for you. Don’t worry, I didn’t forget you guys. Doubletone: You're giving my Moogers the blues. And the pinks, I guess.
(Kevin and Mia summon their weapons.)
Doubletone: Super Tsunami.
(Kevin and Mia deflect the attack.)
Kevin: The tide has turned for you, Nighlok. Doubletone: Doubletone's been double teamed.
Mia: That's what you get for making Ryan so sad. Kevin: There's nothing worse than a liar. Emily: Mia, you did a great job. Jayden: Great teamwork.
(Doubletone is reborn as a Mega Nighlok.)
Doubletone: Now I'll make you all sad. Kevin: Mia, let's get him. Mia: I'm ready.
(Kevin and Mia summon their FoldingZords.)
Doubletone: This blast will be your last.
(Doubletone blasts the two Zords with steam, but they keep charging towards him.)
Kevin: Let's heat things up for this creepazoid.
(Kevin's Zord blasts Doubletone with fire.)
Doubletone: Yuck, dragon breath. Mia: See, Nighlok? Lying hurts.
(Kevin's Zord then throws Mai's Zord at Doubletone.)
Mia: That's for tricking Ryan. Kevin: You wont be doing that to anyone else.
(Jayden, Mike and Emily summon their Zords to join the fight.)
Rangers: Samurai Megazord, we are united. Doubletone: Megazord, Shmegazord. I'm gonna rip you apart, piece by piece. Let's lose your sword, first.
(Doubletone disarms the Megazord.)
Mike: What now? Kevin: Jayden, I've got an idea. Jayden: Go for it. Kevin: Dragon leap!
(The Megazord leaps high into the air.)
Mia: Aerial turtle strike.
(Mia's Zord is launched at Doubletone.)
Doubletone: This isn’t right, but that was a heck of a right.
(The Megazord reclaims it's sword.)
Jayden: Now, where were we? Rangers: Katana Power. Samurai Strike. Doubletone: Is it too late to cut a deal?
(But the only thing that gets cut is Doubletone.)
Doubletone: I'll take that as a no.
(Doubletone is destroyed.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers... Kevin and Mia: Victory is ours.
(Back at the ball diamond, Ryan shows up, just to watch. But the garbage man have the coach Ryan's gear, rather than placing it in the back with the rest of the garbage. Ryan goes to get ready. Jake and the Rangers are in the stands watching the game. Jake is eating peanuts, but not without help.)
Jake: Tik-Tik, you have to wait for me to shell them first. Silly ferret.
(Jayden takes out his Samuraizer, and has a special symbol for Ryan, making a holographic image of his father appear.)
Ryan: Dad? "Ryan's Dad": Go get'em, tiger. Mike: How did you do that hocus pocus? Jayden: I just helped a dream become a vision, but I could only sustain it for a moment. Kevin: You know, Mia. The two of us make a great team. We're gonna fight those Nighlok, and make sure no one has to give up what they love. Mia: Or their dreams.
(Ryan comes up to bat. His first swing is a home run, heading to the outfield, where Bulk and Spike are watching the game. Spike pulls Bulk out of the way.)
Bulk: Hey. it's mine!
(The ball hits Spike, making him dizzy.)
Spike: Or you lose.
(Spike collapses, as Ryan rounds the bases, with the Rangers cheering him on.)
Last Edit: Oct 23, 2012 18:41:43 GMT -5 by PrezGAR
(Another day at Shiba House means more training. Jake is feeding Tik-Tik. Mike arrives late, skateboard in hand.)
Mike: Hey guys. Guess what? Kevin: You overslept? Again. Mike: That's nothing new. Emily: So what's up? Mike: Ji just told me he wanted us to take the day off. Emily: Really? Mia: This isn’t a joke? Kevin: But we just started our workout. Mike: Are you telling me you're going to disobey a direct order from your Samurai Mentor? Kevin: I guess not. Mia: What to do. I could shop for shoes that aren’t designed for fighting monsters. Or I could catch a flick. Emily: But it's such a beautiful day. It would be ashamed to stay cooped up inside. I was thinking Rainbow's End. I've never been on a roller coaster before. Mike: What, never? Emily: They don’t have amusement parks up where I'm from. Jake: Amusement parks were a reward when I reached a new level in my Ninja training. I haven’t been to one since I lost my parents. Mia: Then it's settled. Mike: Rainbow's End, here we come. Doce: Perhaps I should come as well. My former master said I needed to be more flexible.
(Jake and the Rangers start to leave, as Jayden walks in.)
Kevin: Hey Jayden, we're going to the amusement park. Jayden: Have fun. Kevin: You're not coming with us? Jayden: Not this time. There's something I need to do. Mia: He's so mysterious sometimes. I wonder what's so important. Mike; Our day off is a'wastin. Jayden can take care of himself. Come on.
(Mia, Emily and Kevin go to change out of their workout gis. Jake goes to put Tik-Tik away.)
Jake: If you escape from your cage again, I'm not sure what I'm going to do with you. Maybe no more peas.
(With the others gone, Jayden opens a box, with the Samurai symbol. Inside is a power disk. A short time later, at the amusement park...)
Jake: The team of Rangers I saw when we were on vacation in Mariner Bay had a Rainbow Ranger. He couldn’t have been much older than I was at the time. Maybe around 10. But I doubt this park is named after him. Kevin: I wonder why Jayden didn’t come? Mia: He seemed to have a lot on his mind. Emily: We'll bring him back some cotton candy to cheer him up. Kevin: Wait, maybe this is a test. A Samurai never takes a day off. Jake: My grandfather always said that all work and no play makes for a dull blade. And a dull blade is no good in battle. Mia: Stop being paranoid. Mike: If Jayden wanted us to stay, he would have said so. Mia: I don’t think Jayden would take a day off until the last Nighlok is defeated. Kevin: OK. I'll stay for awhile. Mike: The rides are a ‘waiting!
(They aren’t the only ones at the park. Bulk and Spike are there as well.)
Bulk: Spike, sometimes in the Samurai life, you have to balance the serious stuff with a little fun. Spike: Uh-huh.
(Bulk scarfs down his cotton candy, which causes Spike to laugh.)
Bulk (moth partially full): Sticky. Very, very sticky. Spike: Hey there's my favorite game. Splat-a-rat. I'm gonna go play it.
(Back at Shiba House, Jayden is training with the new disk, which lights his Spin Sword a flame. But the disk is too powerful, and knocks him off his feet. Ji picks up Jayden's sword.)
Ji: You're not ready to use the Beetle Disk yet. You're literally playing with fire. You must be prepared to give 100% of yourself. Not just physically, but mentally. Jayden: I'm giving 110%. Ji: Yes, but you're lacking balance in your life. You're pushing yourself too hard, and that's not letting you be at your best. Jayden: Maybe I am. But I'm the Red Ranger now. I'm to be the best and keep on getting better. Ji: I understand why you stayed behind today. But there was time when you were younger, when we both trained hard, but you still allowed yourself to have fun. I know you wanted to go with the others. Jayden: The Nighlok grow strong. I must master this Beetle Disk before it's too late. Ji: The responsibility you bare is great, but while you must master the disk, you must also master balance in your life, as a Samurai.
(Jayden seems to ignore Ji's words, and returns to his practice. Back at the park, Spike proves he is already a master at Splat-a-rat.)
Spike: I won. I won.
(His prize is a large stuffed panda.)
Bulk: Not to shabby, Spike. Looks like my training is working for you. Spike: I'm gonna call him Sam, short for Samurai. Bulk: That is not bad. He could be our mascot.
(Elsewhere in the park, the other Rangers and Jake are enjoying some refreshments after their rides.)
Mia: That was fun.
(Unfortunately, the fun wont last long as a Nighlok arrives. His name is Dreadhead.)
Dreadhead: Time to squeeze in here and scare up a lunch date.
(Dreadhead starts frightening people, their screams being heard by the Rangers.)
Kevin: That sounds like trouble. Mia: So much for my normal day. Jake: I'll stay here. Hurry back, my friends.
(With Jake waiting in the park, the Rangers rush off toward the screams.)
Dreadhead: Humans? What a waste of space. Time to take up the fun to a higher caliber.
(Dreadhead is about to blast some people, when the Rangers arrive. Mike and Kevin deflect the blasts while Emily and Mia help the scared people.)
Dreadhead: Leapin lizards. Samurai Rangers. Kevin: That's enough, dreadlock. Dreadhead: You sayin there's somethin wrong with my hair? Mike; Yeah, it's so dreadful, it needs a trim.
(Mike leaps to attack, but Dreadhead shifts himself out of the way.)
Dreadhead: Purrty colors. Y'all come down here to give me a warm welcome?
(Kevin, Emily and Mia strike, but again, Dreadhead shifts out of the way.)
Emily: This isn’t good. Mia: what do we do now?
(Dreadhead fires, knocking the Rangers down.)
Mike: Our Spin Swords don’t work on this creep. Kevin: But how is this possible.
(Kevin and Mike attack again.)
Dreadhead: Leapin lizards!
(Kevin and Mike strike from one side, Emily and Mia from the opposite.)
Dreadhead: Truth is, y'all ain't so hot, cause your swords got no mojo. Emily: There's nothing we can do. Mia: What's this monster made of? Mike: Mostly red fur. Dreadhead: I'll give ya what fer. Now that I've got your attention, here's some big news that will knock you plain out.
(Dreadhead fires at the Rangers, knocking them down.)
Dreadhead: Tarnation. Now that's a bit more like it. Now let's pretend you're all blades of grass, and guess who's gonna be the lawn mower. Let's see who makes the cut. Voice: Oh yeah?
(Jayden has arrived, and tried to attack Dreadhead from behind. His attack, like the others, proves ineffective against Dreadhead's shifting.)
Kevin: Even Jayden's sword wont work. Emily: It goes right through his body. Dreadhead: You attack like a toothless gator. So useless. Check ya later.
(Dreadhead blasts Jayden, knocking him down, but Jayden quickly recovers.)
Jayden: Let's use our swords and attack together. Rangers: Right! Dreadhead: Hey, what ya trying to pull now? Rangers: Spin Swords, Quintuple Slice!
(The attack causes Dreadhead to stumble backwards, but he's still standing.)
Dreadhead: You can't phase me, so all that's left for you is the crying.
(Dreadhead fires, but Jayden blocks them with his Fire Smasher.)
Kevin: What are we going to do?
(Jayden takes out the Beetle Disk, and prepares to place it on his Fire Smasher.)
Emily: What is that? Mia: I've never seen it before.
(But before Jayden can use it, Dreadhead starts to dry up.)
Dreadhead; Feels like I ate cactus needles. Next time, you wont be so lucky.
(Dreadhead returns to the Sanzu River to rehydrate. The Rangers go get Jake and return to Shiba House.)
Mike: That monster was working some bad mojo. Mia: I don’t mean to sound like that Nighlok, but our Spin Swords and symbol power were, well, useless. Jake: And if your swords did nothing, I doubt my shuriken would do much. Especially since I'm not even a Ranger. Kevin: It's scare to think what he could have done to us, if he hadn’t dried out. Emily: No thanks. I'd rather about how we can beat him. Ji: Exactly, Emily. Fear is the enemy. Jake: Something my grandfather taught me. (thinking) But even he feared the curse on our family. Ji: If you believe in yourselves, you can win any battle. Confidence is what brings power. Mike: You weren’t there. Our weapons couldn’t touch him. Jayden: That's not true. Don’t forget, we did injure him. I've been working on mastering a new power.
(Jayden holds up the Beetle Disk.)
Mia: So that's what you’ve been doing today. Kevin: A new disk. What is it? Ji: There are secret disks, passed down from previous generations of Samurai. Jayden: Most have been lost in battle. This may be the only one left. With this, we may stand a chance of beating the Nighlok. Ji: However, in order to master the disk, one needs double the Samurai power they already have. Jayden: Don’t worry. You all focus on recovering. Mike: But twice as much power? Can you handle that? Jayden: Thanks to Ji, I've been trained to believe I can do anything I put my mind to. Mike: So, why didn’t you use it earlier? Jayden: Next time.
Jayden (thinking): Do I really have it in me to master this disk? I'll train all day and night if I have to.
(In the Netherworld, Dreadhead is rehydrating.)
Dreadhead: If I'd had a quart more of that evil water in me, those Rangers would have been through. Octoroo: That's no joke, you needed that soak. Dreadhead: I'm filled up, now leave me be, noodle face. Octoroo: That Sanzu water should fill the bill for a Ranger derranger like you. When the fur flies with those Rangers, their world will be ours. Dayu: We'd already own it if you hadn’t dried out like a pathetic prune. Dreadhead: You don’t own diddly. Dayu: What was that? Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Cant we all just get along? Xandred: Dayu. Let's allow Dreadhead some time to relax and recover. The way he had those humans running and screaming was glorious. Thanks to him, the Sanzu River's rising. And what's even better is there's nothing those inept Rangers can do to stop him.
(Back on Earth, while most of the team sleeps, Jayden is still practicing with the Beetle Disk. Ji secretly watches him. Once again, the Beetle Disk proves to be too much, and knocks Jayden down. He crawls back to his blade, and tries again, with the same results.)
Jayden: My team, the whole world is depending on me. I must do this.
(Jayden tries again.)
Ji: Believe, Jayden. You can do it. I know you can.
(This time, Jayden seems to be succeeding. The next day, Dreadhead returns.)
Dreadhead: You cant run far enough to escape my wrath. I'm gonna flatten this place like a pancake.
(The Rangers, except Jayden, arrive.)
Kevin: Hey, useless. Dreadhead: That's my word.
(The Rangers morph. Back at Shiba House, Ji finds Jayden, unconscious.)
Ji (thinking): You should have given it a rest. But just like when you were a kid, you insisted on doing things until you got sick. You will never stop trying to save others. (aloud) Wake up, the Nighlok is back.
(Jayden gets us, supporting himself on his Fire Smasher.)
Jayden: Time to clash again.
(Back in Panorama City, Dreadhead is easily matching the Rangers, move for move.)
Dreadhead: Flip and zip all you want. I'm sending all you helmet heads down the river.
(Kevin gets ready to attack.)
Dreadhead: Hey blue, that's for you.
(Kevin is knocked down, but quickly gets back up, only to meet Dreadhead's weapon at point blank range.)
Dreadhead: There's no point trying to stand up, dude, cause I'm gonna knock ya down for good. Mike: Kevin. Emily: Oh no.
(Kevin is saved by the arrival of Jayden, and his FoldingZord. Jayden stands, Fire Smasher at the ready.)
Dreadhead: That big blade of yours a’int buying you no respect. If you want to tangle, suit yourself.
(Jayden says nothing.)
Dreadhead: Well, I'm a ‘waiting. What's keepin' ya, scaredy cat? Kevin: Why doesn’t he charge? Mike: Come on, Jayden. Go for it.
(Jayden takes out the Beetle Disk.)
Mia: I see why he's holding back. Dreadhead: I've seen glaciers that move faster than you.
(Jayden still says nothing.)
Dreadhead: Is that all ya got?
(Dreadhead aims his weapon at Jayden.)
Jayden (thinking_: I've got to try.
(Jayden places the disk on Fire Smasher.)
Jayden: Fire Smasher, Cannon Blast Mode.
(Jayden swings it around, until, with a burst of flames, it changes, into a cannon. Jayden is barely holding on, but he's still standing.)
Mike: Now that's hot. Jayden: Hey you guys, lend me your power disks. Emily: OK.
(The Rangers load their disks into the cannon.)
Kevin: Show'em. Mia: How. Mike: It's. Emily: Held. Dreadhead: What ya got there, boy? A Rainbow pea shooter. Jayden: Five Disk Beetle Cannon. Dreadhead: Useless pile of junk.
Jayden: Fire Strike!
(The five disks are launched, dispersing Dreadhead's blast, and striking him.)
Dreadhead: What in tarnation? My dreadlocks feel like leadlocks. This cant be happening.
Emily: We did it. Jayden: Guys, hold up on the celebrating. This Nighlok's about to get a whole lot bigger.
(Indeed, Dreadhead returns, as a Mega Monster.)
Dreadhead: Hey, rinky dinky Rangers. Mike: That's a whole lot of dread.
(The Rangers summon their Zords, and quickly form the Megazord.)
Jayden: It's time to give you a Mega haircut. Dreadhead: No you don’t.
(Just as before, the sword cannot touch him.)
Dreadhead: Your swords still have no effect on me.
(Dreadhead’s blasts the Megazord, knocking it down to one knee.)
Jayden: We've got to try something else. Dreadhead: No use fighting it. You're all cruisin' to a losin'. Kevin: Any ideas? Jayden: We've only got one option. We need to unleash the true power of this disk.
(Jayden readies the Beetle Disk. he steps out onto Megazord's arm.)
Jayden: Hey Nighlok, over here. Dreadhead: Huh? Jayden: Time to give this a mega shot. BeetleZord.
(Jayden uses the disk to summon a fiery orange Zord. Jake monitor at Shiba House.)
Jake: That's a big bad BeetleZord. Doce: Now, that sounds like a show.
(Back at the battle...)
Emily: Hey, a beetle. Kevin: Excellent. Mia: A Zord came out of that disk, how cool. Mike: Now that's what I'm talking about.
(Jayden jumps down to the BeetleZord and enters.)
Jayden: Time to put this thing in drive and get to it. BeetleZord, go.
(BeetleZord’s head spins like a drill as it moves forward.)
Dreadhead: Don’t go thinkin' you can bug me with your roach coach contraption. Jayden: Guess what? Things are about to get real buggy for you, buddy.
(The BeetleZord grabs onto Dreadhead's leg.)
Dreadhead: Quit pulling my leg. Jayden: This spin move will make you flip.
(The BeetleZord forces Dreadhead to the ground, with a mighty flip.)
Mia: He got him. Emily: Way to go. Dreadhead: I'm bring in the exterminators. Giant Moogers. Get in there and give them the business.
(The giant Moogers aim their bows.)
Dreadhead: On the count of 3. 1, 3...
(The BeetleZord blasts them before they can fire.)
Jayden: Now the real battle begins. Samurai artillery.
(The BeetleZord reconfigures, combining with the Megazord, as a powerful helmet.)
Jayden: Beetle Blaster Megazord, ready for battle. Dreadhead: Say wha? Kevin: Jayden, what's going on? Jayden: I'll explain, later. Focus.
(The Ranges focus, as more giant Moogers fire.)
Jayden: Beetle Cannon.
(The arrows are blasted before they can strike. The Moogers try attacking at close range, but to no avail.)
Jayden: It doesn’t matter how big you are, you're still Moogers.
(The Beetle Cannon blasts the Moogers.)
Jayden: Now it's your turn. Dreadhead: Haven’t you sussed it out? Your sword's useless against me.
(The Samurai Megazord sheaths it's sword. Dreadhead fires, but the Beetle Cannon fires back, dispersing the blast.)
Jayden: Let's see how useless you think this is. Rangers: Rotating Beetle Blaster. Dreadhead: What that thing spins, it ain't no good.
(The Beetle Blaster fires a powerful burst.)
Dreadhead: Next time, use less, cause you just made me useless.
(Dreadhead is finished.)
Mike: That was epic. Kevin: Have yourself a good night.
(Jake and the Rangers return to Rainbow's End, to celebrate.)
Mia: I'm so glad Mentor gave us another day off. Mike: It's only fair, since our last one involved scrapping with a Nighlok. Kevin: Well, if Mentor though it was alright, I guess I shouldn’t argue. Emily: Who's gonna argue with cotton candy?
(Jayden has come along this time, helping Emily carry their sweet treats.)
Kevin: This really isn’t allowed in my training diet. Jayden: That's true, but it's OK. Cotton candy or a day off from training can be good for you. Ji reminded me that keeping balance in life is important. It let's us be at our best. Mike: Come on, The rides are this way. Emily: Gosh, my first roller coaster. Jake: I'm going to check out the games. See if my Ninja skills give me an advantage. Doce: Maybe I will join you all on that ride.
(The Rangers head off to a looping coaster.)
Last Edit: Oct 23, 2012 18:55:16 GMT -5 by PrezGAR
(At Shiba House, Jayden, Ji and Jake are watching the others practice their swordsmanship. As usual, Jake has Tik-Tik with him. Jake seems to be focusing on Emily, who knocks Mike off his feet.)
Ji: Emily's usually the one falling over, but it's different when she has a sword in her hand. Jayden: Maybe she could teach Mike a few things. Jake: My grandfather always said a sword in the hand can change anyone. Cowards become brave, but the brave do not become cowards.
(Emily tries to help Mike.)
Emily: Did you hurt yourself? Let me see. Mike: No thanks, I'm fine.
(Emily follows Mike inside. Jake also heads inside, to feed Tik-Tik. A short time later, after Kevin and Mia are done practicing, Emily is offering Mike something for any injuries he may have.)
Mike: Frozen peas? Emily: It's like an ice pack. I was accident prone as a kid, and it always healed me right up. Mike: No thanks. Emily: You really should.
(Mike tries to get away from "Nurse" Emily. As she gives chase, she slips on the plate the bag of peas had been on, landing on the floor. The bag opens.)
Mia: Emily, are you OK? Emily: They're everywhere. I'm such a disaster. Mia: No, you're not. You were doing a nice thing. Mike: I'm so sorry. Emily: It was all my fault. I was being silly. I'm always messing things up. Jake: There's an old saying in my family. Taking blame is responsibility, as long as you are not the one blaming yourself.
(Tik-Tik slips out of Jake's hands, rushing over to the frozen peas.)
Jake: Tik-Tik, come back here. Those aren’t your peas.
(Emily starts to clean up the peas, but slips, making a wider mess.)
Emily: Not again.
(Doce sighs. Tik-Tik scampers up her arm, eating little bits of pea of Emily's face. She starts laughing.)
Emily: Stop it, Tik-Tik. That tickles.
(Jake grabs Tik-Tik.)
Jake: I never should have started feeding him peas.
(Meanwhile, in the Netherworld, a particularly nasty Nighlok named Negatron is climbing onto Master Xandred's ship.)
Octoroo: Why it's the Prince of the Put-Downs himself. Welcome aboard. Negatron: Speaking of aboard, that's all I ever am when I see you, I'm a'bored. Octoroo: Save your insults for the human world, where they'll do us some good. Your sharp tongue will make those human cry-babies wail. Negatron: That's my plan, but you're so...
(Octoroo covers Negatron's mouth.)
Octoroo: Your mouth's like a convenience store. Always open. Go rip on those humans, make this river flood the Earth.
(Back at Shiba House, Emily is gargling some water, when Mike surprises her. She accidentally spits it in his face. Jake walks in at that moment, and stifles a laugh.)
Emily: Oh no. I'm always making a mess. I'll sweep, it was all my fault. Mike: You don’t have to apologize for everything. Everyone pitched in and cleaned up. Besides, you were just trying to help. Emily: I wish I was more like Mia. She's beautiful, she's graceful, she's smart, she can cook. Mike: Yeah, I'm not so sure about the cooking part. Jake: Kevin told me about the chicken she cooked for him. It was terrible. Emily: Every time I try to do something nice or good, I just turn it into a big mess. I cant do anything right. I'm hopeless. Jake: No, you're not. I've seen you fighting Moogers. You're a great fighter. And you're very helpful with Tik-Tik. You have a way with animals. Mike: Emily, I'm being serious. It's not good to talk about yourself like that. Give yourself a break.
(Emily smiles. Meanwhile, at a construction site, Negatron strikes, at a worker who just finished his lunch.)
Negatron: Paging Mr. Garbage Disposal. Nice job inhaling that sandwich, piggy.
(Negatron's insults become a physical attack, sending the worker flying backwards. Negatron's next target, a letter carrier.)
Negatron: Hey, wimpy postman. Even a stamp could lick you. You're the only mailman I know of who's not just scared of dogs, but cats, too.
(Negatron then finds a woman, working on her appearance.)
Negatron: Nice make-up. If you're in the circus.
(The woman flees, passing in front of Bulk and Spike, who are dressed as close as they can to Samurais, minus the armor.)
Spike: Uncle Bulk, did you see that? Do you think real Samurai wear boxers or briefs with this outfit? Bulk: Why? Spike: Well, I wasn’t sure, so I just, kinda...
(Spike is interrupted by Negatron.)
Negatron: Samurai wannabes. You guys are jokes.
(Bulk and Spike are sent flying, losing their pants.)
(The two of them cover up. Negatron next finds a group of women, talking.)
Negatron: So, who you dissing at lunch, gossip girls. Blah, blah, blah.
(The women are also sent flying. Negatron then lands on the hood of a car with an older driver, who seems to be having trouble keeping in one lane.)
Negatron: Hey, road hog. Get off the street and get some glasses.
(The driver is forced out of his car, which crashes into some vending machines.)
Negatron: I'm not gonna charge you for parking your car. Now get going, eagle eyes.
(The Rangers arrive. Jayden attacks Negatron from behind.)
Negatron: Samurai Rangers. Why are you here? I've been saying all the wrong things right. Mike: Talking smack about people is not cool. Negatron: I know something about you. Your bike had training wheels until you were ten. Mike: What?
(Even the Rangers are effected by Negatron's insults, as Mike slams into the side of a building. Emily goes to check on him.)
Negatron: And you. Blue Ranger, you're just boring.
(Kevin flies higher than Mike did. Mia tries to attack.)
Negatron: Lousy cook. Mia: What?
(Mia is sent through a high fence.) Negatron: And look here, here's the stoic one. (Doce is sent flying) Emily: I don’t get how he's sending everyone flying. All he's doing is saying mean things. Jayden: Keep your guard up. This one's tricky. Negatron: Come on. What tricks? I'm just telling the truth. My motto is, if the truth hurts, excellent. You're a red faced liar, liar, pants on fie. You've got a secret.
(Jayden skids backwards into a wall.)
Negatron: Looks like we're down to you. Emily: Your words wont phase me. Jayden's got nothing to hide. You're just a mean mouthed monster spouting nothing but nonsense. Negatron: Nonsense? If the words weren’t true, they wouldn’t hurt like they do. Here's a word that will send you flying. Airhead.
(Negatron's attack has no effect on Emily, and she keeps fighting.)
Negatron: Maybe I didn’t say it loud enough. You're a clumsy fool!
(Again, Emily is not effected.)
(Emily knocks Negatron down, but he quickly gets back up.)
Negatron: Klutz. Dimwit. Whiner.
(None of those even slow Emily down.)
Mike: Why cant he hurt her? Negatron: This'll do the trick. Everyone loves to tease you.
(But Emily is ready to take things up a level.)
Emily: Earth Slicer. Take that.
(Emily throws her weapon at Negatron.)
Negatron: I'm supposed to cut people down, not you. What is your deal? I'd better go vent somewhere else.
(Negatron retreats through an air vent.)
Emily: Go ahead and run, you loudmouth. I have a feeling we haven’t heard the last from that creep.
(The Rangers regroup at Shiba House to recover.)
Ji: That Nighlok is a bully. He likes to hurt people's feelings. He channels mental pain, and turns it into physical pain. Mia: He caught me off-guard, it wont work again. Mike: Listen, I may have had training wheels, but I didn’t need them. Mia: And, I'm a good cook, right? Kevin: Yeah. Emily: Yeah. Kevin: Am I boring to you guys? Jayden: You're extremely disciplined and orderly, Kevin. That's a great quality for a Samurai. Kevin: Yeah, you're right. It is. Mike: Emily was the only one of us who wasn’t effected. That Nighlok knew exactly how to hurt us, Why not her? Ji: Perhaps Emily has some special power. Emily: It's nothing great like that. I was teased and called names as a kid. It made me sad. But my sister told me to pretend like the person teasing me didn’t say anything at all. And it really worked. Jake: I know how you feel. Being half-Japanese and half-Irish, I had to endure a lot of name calling myself. Half-Breed among the least offensive. I knew if I fought them, with my training, it could seriously injure them. But my grandfather gave me good advice. He told me that words are only as painful as you allow them to be. After that, nothing ever bothered me again. Emily: So when the Nighlok said those things to me, it was like he didn’t really say them. Mike: Then why are you always putting yourself down? It makes no sense, unless that's how you really feel about yourself. Emily: No, but... Kevin: Mike. Emily: I'm sorry. I...
(Emily gets up and leaves.)
Mia: Mike, the Nighlok cant hurt her feelings, but you can. Mike: Oh man.
(Jake leaves, to check on Emily. Elsewhere, at Bulk and Spike's "dojo", they hang their Samurai outfits as trophies.)
Bulk: This is to remind us how nasty those monsters really are. Spike: Uncle Bulk, can we really be Samurai warriors? Today was pretty scary. Bulk: Spike, a Samurai shouldn’t doubt himself. We just know now that we should train harder. Spike: Yeah.
(Bulk grabs two makeshift shinais, and tosses one to Spike.)
Bulk & Spike: Never give up!
(They strike at each other.)
Bulk: Let's go find that monster, and give him the whipping he deserves. Spike: Yeah.
(In the Netherworld, Negatron is focusing his attacks on his fellow Nighlok.)
Negatron: Your playing stinks.
(Dayu is hit hard.)
Dayu: Say that to me again, you three-eyed backstabber, and you'll be taking a long walk off a short plank. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Take it easy, Dayu. We're just testing to see if Negatron's power still works. negatron: I knew I hadn’t lost it. I know what words hurt people the most. But how come I cant hurt that Yellow Ranger girl? Dayu: How dare you mock me?
(Dayu is about to attack Negatron, when Master Xandred stops her.)
Xandred: You just relax. Even you can make me mad. Understood?
(Dayu says nothing, and backs off.)
Xandred: Negatron, the water level of the Sanzu River is definitely rising. So get back out there. Octoroo: Yes, back to work. Go use your acid tongue to scorch the Earth. Negatron: I'll see to it that my words hurt everyone, even that blasted Yellow Ranger.
(Negatron heads back to Earth. At Shiba House, Emily is sitting outside, playing her flute. Jake and Tik-Tik are next to her. Mike comes outside, behind them. Emily stops playing.)
Jake: I've got a flute that's been in my family for centuries. One of my ancestors used it as a blowgun. I never learned to play it, though. Mike: Emily, listen. I said some words back there, and that wasn’t cool, and I'm sorry. Emily: It's OK. You're right. You know, I used to cry all the time. I wasn’t good at school, I couldn’t do anything right. I was picked on all the time.
(Emily flashes back to when she was younger, crying after school. Her older sister, Serena, comes out to comfort her.)
Emily (v/o): But Serena would play her flute and it would make me feel better. I immediately forgot about being sad.
(Serena stops playing, and coughs.)
Young Emily: Serena, are you OK? Emily (v/o): But then she got sick. And when it was time for me to take her place as a Samurai Ranger, she was the one who was crying. Serena: I'm sorry. Because of me, you're gonna be in such danger. I just cant bear to think about it. Emily (v/o): So I told myself "You cant cry." I needed to be strong, for my sister's sake.
Emily: I guess trying to fill my sister's shoes has brought back some of my insecurities. How can I expect other to stop putting me down if I don’t do it myself? I'm sorry. Mike: Emily, stop being sorry. You have nothing to be sorry about. It's my fault. Here I am, trying to be stronger than Jayden, and then I lose to you. You keep calling yourself insecure, so what does that make me? I was jerking around so hard on you.
(Their Samuraizers chirp. Mike opens his.)
Mike: Uh-oh. Nighlok alert. Emily: You're not afraid to be yourself. I admire that. And you'll get stronger with a sword, I know it. Mike; Thanks, Em. Jake: I'll come along with you. I may not be a Ranger, but I might be able to toss that Nighlok for a loop, if he tries his words on me. I just need to put Tik-Tik away, and I'll join you.
(Jake takes Tik-Tik back to his cage.)
Jake: Now I know why we're staying, Tik-Tik. I'm falling in love with Emily. I just don’t know if I'm ready to tell her.
(Outside a Panorama City mall, some women are packing their trunk after a shopping spree, when Negatron attacks.)
Woman: Tomorrow we'll shop for shoes, and save more money. Negatron: Save more money? You shopoholics could empty a mall and still not be happy.
(Negatron's attack knocks them into the trunk, scattering their purchases.)
Negatron: Oh yeah. Still got it.
(The Rangers, and Jake, arrive.)
Mia: Anyone ever tell you you're a bully? Negatron: Yep. Nicest thing anyone's ever said about me. Jake: I'd hate to learn what the worst was.
(The Rangers morph.)
Rangers: Rangers together, Samurai forever. Negatron: More like heartbroken forever. I know the truth about you, and I'm really gonna let you have it. Emily: You should never underestimate a Samurai. Mia: Your sneaky trick wont work on us again. Kevin: We're on to you. We're ready for whatever you can throw at us. Negatron: Mentor's little pet.
(Clearly, Kevin wasn’t ready for that, as he is knocked off his feet. Jake changes into his ninja gear, ready to fight, if needed.)
Negatron: Oh yeah. Mike: Kevin, don’t let him get to you. Jayden: This isn’t good. Mia: Let's find the mute button on this guy. Negatron: Go away, weaklings. My business is with the Yellow Ranger. Emily: Who? Me? Negatron: My Moogers will keep you busy. Get them.
(The Moogers focus on the other Rangers, leaving Negatron for Emily. Of course, being Moogers, they wont last long.)
Jayden: When it comes to fighting Samurai Rangers, you guys just don’t cut it. Mia: Sky Fan. Here, join my fan club. No autographs please. Kevin: Now it's my turn to bring it.
(Kevin blasts at some Moogers with his Hydro Bow.)
Mike: How many of you fish faces does it take to take me on? Doesn’t matter, I'll beat you all.
(Emily charges at Negatron.)
Emily: You're turn, mean mouth. Negatron: Dummy. Klutz. Cry-baby. Emily: Sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me. Now shut it, creep.
(Emily knocks Negatron to the ground.)
Negatron: You cant ignore my insults forever. I'll find a way to get you. Loser. Jake: She's not a loser. She's a Ranger. Negatron: And what about you, Mr. Ninja? Or should I say, Mr. Orphan. Half Breed.
(Jake isn’t effected, and responds by throwing a shuriken at Negatron. This gives Emily a chance to attack again.)
Emily: Your words cant hurt me. Negatron: Silly girl. You'll never be as good as your sister.
(Negatron has finally found Emily's breaking point.)
Mike: What's with you? Didn’t anyone ever hug you when you were a kid? Negatron: Hey green bean. You’d better back off or I'll let some zingers fly that will really hurt you. Jake: Bring'em on. I love Zingers. Negatron: You cant stop me, Ninja. You'll just succumb to the curse, like the rest of your family.
(Jake is knocked off his feet. Mike charges with his Forest Spear.)
Mike: Get back, Emily. I need to make my point. Forest Spear, Leaf Storm.
(Emily moves out of the way as Mike's attack hits, but does little.)
Negatron: Those leaves wee a bush league move, you split pea punk. Mike: Quick, now. Emily: With pleasure. Symbol power, stone. Mike: Time to shut your pie hole.
(Emily's attack fills Negatron's mouth with rocks, keeping him from talking.)
Mike: Now we'll rock him.
(Jake gets back up, and dusts himself off. Emily walks towards Negatron.)
Emily: I've got nothing nice to say to you, so let's call it a day. Spin Sword, Earth Symbol, Strike.
(Emily's attack weakens Negatron, but he isn’t destroyed yet.)
Emily: Jayden. Jayden: I'll take it from here. Fire Smasher, Cannon Blast Mode. Lock and load. Five Disk Beetle Cannon. Negatron (Muffled): No. Stop. Jayden: Not this time, Nighlok. Cannon blast.
(Negatron is destroyed, for the moment.)
Mike: Emily, you really did it. Emily: Thanks. You helped me though it. Jake: I though no words could hurt me. I was wrong. I must either learn to accept the curse, or Matt and I will find a way to break it.
(Negatron is reborn.)
Negatron: You lame-brained louses. You just turned me into a Mega Monster.
(The Rangers summon their Zords, and combine them.)
Jayden: Samurai Megazord, we are united. Negatron: Three-Eyed Zap-a-zoid!
(Negatron blasts the Megazord with eyes on his back.)
Emily: We'd better divide and conquer. Negatron: How about I disarm ya?
(Negatron goes to slice off one of the arms, but Emily separates it before he can.)
Mike: Nice one, Em. Kickin' it.
(The Megazord kicks Negatron.)
Emily: Mike, you up for a combo kick? Mike: Sounds good. Let's do it.
(The Megazord kicks Emily's folded Zord like a soccer ball, sending it spinning at Negatron.)
Negatron: Hey! Get out of my face! Why you!
(Emily's Zord reconnects.)
Emily: I'm back. Ready, Jayden? Mike: He was born ready.
(Jayden grabs the Beetle disk, and summons the BeetleZord.)
(As the Beetle becomes the Megazord's new helmet, Bulk and Spike arrive down below, on the other side of the battle from Jake. They're still looking for revenge on Negatron.)
Spike: Yeah, we're gonna give him a whoopin'! Bulk: It looks like somebody else has it covered.
(Negatron is not impressed by the Beetle.)
Negatron: What a dumb hat. What were you thinking? Jayden: What do you think of this?
(The Megazord fires a Beetle blast.)
Jayden: Time to end this. Negatron: I'm not afraid of you, you overgrown hunk of tin. Come on, fight like a man. Jayden: Let's add injury to this Nighlok's insults. Rangers: Rotating Beetle Blaster. Negatron: Hey, are you trying to put a spin on those mean things I said to ya? Rangers: Beetle Cannon Strike!
(A powerful blast hits Negatron.)
Negatron: Yikes. My insults backfired.
(Negatron is destroyed, to Bulk and Spike's delight.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. Emily: We did it. We...
Kevin: Oh no. Mike: Emily, are you OK? Come on, Emily. Wake up. You did it. Wake up.
(A short time later, as the Rangers head home, unmorphed, Mike is carrying Emily. Jake is walking close by, worried about her.)
Mia: Emily said she was fine, but, I guess the Nighlok's words hurt her after all. Jayden: She hid it well. Everyone has something that they don’t want to hear. Mike: She was incredible. The way she fought off that Nighlok rocked. The girl's got guts. Mia: Her sister would be proud.
(It seems Emily isn’t as out cold as she seems, a smile forming as she hears Mia's words. A whimsical tune is soon heard.)
Mia: That's a sound I could never forget. Ice cream trucks are my favorite. Mike: Sounds better than the gap sensor.
(Emily suddenly "wakes up".)
Emily: Did someone say ice cream? Mike: You're awake? Kevin: We've got to catch up with that truck. Come on, guys. Emily: Hurry up, Mike. We'll catch up with it.
(The Rangers rush to catch the ice Cream truck. Jake, no longer worried, Ninja streaks to beat the others to it.)
(Morning at Shiba House, and Kevin his preparing his breakfast. By filling his bowl with a precise amount of cereal, weighing it to make sure.)
Mike: Just eatalready. Kevin: There's a right way to do everything, according to the Samurai code. Jake: A Ninja has no such code. But that does not mean we are without honor.
(Mia enters, with a covered plate.)
Mia: I've come up with a new recipe. Everybody loves peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, right? So, for breakfast, what could be better than a PB&J omelet?
(No one wants to be the first to try it. Tik-Tik runs back to Jake's room.)
Mike: Darn, I just ate. I'm stuffed. Rain check?
(Kevin forgets his precise measurement and quickly fills his bowl. He starts eating.)
Mike: Precision and discipline, huh?
Ji: Everyone, I have excellent news. The missing Swordfish Zord has been spotted at Limitoa Beach. Mia: A swordfish? Ji: A Zord that went missing in action years ago. If we don’t catch it now, who knows when we'll get another chance.
(The Gap Sensor beeps.)
Jayden: Kevin, we'll take care of the Nighlok. I want you to go catch that Swordfish Zord. Are youup for a solo mission? Kevin: I've been waiting my whole lifefor it. Jayden: With your mastery of symbol power over water, I'm confident that you'll capture that Zord. Jake, can you drive him? Jake: I would, but I need to take my carinto the shop. Ji: Drive one of ours, if you like. Jake: OK. I just need to make sure Tik-Tik is back in his cage.
(Jake goes back to his room. Soon, he and Kevin are heading for the beach.)
Jake: Looks like a good day for fishing. My grandfather, father and I would go fishing on Saturdays, after a long week of Ninja training. Even if we never caught much, it was good family time. Mom would have supper ready when we got home.
(Kevin looks at a white disk.)
Kevin (to himself): I'm ready for this.
(As Jake and Kevin make their way to the beach, the others arrive at the site of the Nighlok attack. A man ;lies on the ground.)
Mike: Where's the Nighlok? Emily (to man): Are you alright? Mike: He can barely move.
(A laugh is heard.)
Jayden: What's that smell?
(A Nighlok, called Yamiror, appears.)
Yamiror: Are you saying I've got a certain air about me?
(The Rangers morph.)
Yamiror: Once you sniff my skunky smell, you'll say I'm a knockout.
(Meanwhile, Jake and Kevin arrive at the beach. Jake takes a deep breath.)
Jake: I love the smell of the ocean. It reminds me of Japan. Kevin: If Dad could see me now. This is what all that hard work all those years has been for. I wont go back without the Swordfish Zord.
(Kevin uses symbol power to create a fishing pole.)
Kevin: Now that's what I call Symbol Power.
(He pits the disk on the rod, and casts his line.)
Kevin: I'll lure the Swordfish Zord onto this disk in no time. Jake: Don’t be in such a rush. My grandfather always said catching the big fish requires plenty of patience and perseverance. Not that he ever caught a big one in my lifetime, though.
(Soon, the Swordfish Zord jumps out of the water.)
Kevin: I just missed him.
(Kevin tries again. The bait on his hook: A card with a symbol written on it. He seems to have hooked the Zord, but it lets go as he tries to reel it in. Elsewhere on the beach, Bulk and Spike are taking some time off from their Samurai training. Spike is having trouble with an inflatable inner tube.)
Spike: Uncle Bulk, I'm stuck. Bulk: Me too. I cant decide if I should make a sand sculpture of a Samurai in full armor or a sand castle with a real moat. I'm stuck. Spike: No, I'm stuck!
(Back at the battle...)
Yamiror: One whiff of my breath will leave you feeling in the dumps. Mike: No thanks, I'll pass. Yamiror: I insist.
(Yamiror exhales a toxic cloud on Mike.)
Mike: Have you been gargling garbage?
(Mike is forced to power down.)
Emily: Mike? Mia: That stink immobilized him. Jayden: Come on, stink pot. Yamiror: Garlic and onions are all I eat. Pickled toothpaste is quite a treat. But I haven’t brushed my teeth in ages. Give it up. You're no match for the fink of stink.
(Jayden and Yamiror fight, tumbling out of a parking garage.)
Yamiror: Looks like you're falling for me.
(Once they hit the ground...)
Yamiror: Hey, take a breather.
(Yamiror's cloud effects Jayden the same way it did Mike. Mia and Emily pick up the battle.)
Mia: You really are a stinker. Yamiror: You look pretty in pink. Wish I had a sardine sandwich to share with you. Maybe I could rumble up a big juicy burp? I could serve it with a side of halitosis. Here it comes.
(Yamiror's cloud strikes them both, knocking them out of the fight as well.)
Yamiror: From my head to my toeses, I don’t smell like roses.
(Jayden struggles to get up, but cant. Doce also falls. Meanwhile, in the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh, what a nice surprise. The river water's on the rise. Dayu: What's today's brilliant scheme? Xandred: Yamiror, the nastiest smelling Nighlok in the Netherworld. I noticed his stench in the air, and ordered him to go stink up the human world. Octoroo: You know, he was created when some lightning struck some toxic waste. He's been stinking up the Sanzu River ever since. Xandred: His breath is so bad, it incapacitates humans when they inhale it. Not even my medicine would help. Octoroo: Suring his last rampage, the humans got so freaked out, the river rose up a foot.
(Back at the beach, the sun is getting hot overhead, and Kevin is still trying. Jake has gone to get some cold drinks.)
Kevin: Let's try another symbol power. One of them has to work. Symbol power; Lure.
(The heat is getting to Kevin. He tries a different symbol.)
Kevin: Symbol power; bait.
Kevin: Symbol power: Catch.
(Kevin soon collapses from the heat. He wakes up in a small fishing shanty. A cool rag has been wrapped around his head.)
Kevin: What happened? Fisherman: You fainted. I didn’t want to leave you out there to roast. Kevin: Thanks for you help, but I really have to go. I have to catch a fish. Fisherman: I say that everyday. Kevin:: You don’t understand.
(Kevin is wobbly as he starts to leave. His Samuraizer chirps.)
Kevin: Hello? Ji (v/o); Kevin, the other Rangers have been poisoned. They all inhaled the Nighlok's stench. Their fevers are next to impossible to recover from.
(Ji has gotten the Rangers back to Shiba House, and is treating them.)
Kevin: I'll be right there. Ji (v/o): No. The archives say they can only be cured by a purifying power. I think the oceanic powers of the Swordfish Zord could do it. Kevin, you must catch it and bring it back here fast. You may be our only hope. Kevin: I'm on it. (to the Fisherman) Seriously, thanks for everything, but I've got a Swordfish to catch.
(Back in Panorama City, Yamiror is back, and infecting more people. The gap sensor sounds. Jayden foolishly gets out of bed.)
Ji: You cant fight a Nighlok in your condition. Jayden: Maybe, but I can slow him down. Ji: Just wait until Kevin comes home with the Swordfish Zord. I think it can cure all your fevers.
(Ji had called Kevin right as the Gap Sensor sounded. Jayden takes Ji's Samuraizer.)
Jayden: Kevin, I didn’t choose you randomly for this mission, I chose you for your commitment and discipline. I know you can overcome any obstacle. Kevin (v/o): I wont let you down. Jayden (to Ji): I'll take care of the Nighlok.
(Jayden stumbles out of Shiba House. Back at the beach, Kevin, filled with renewed determination, casts his line again. Downtown, people are fleeing from Yamiror.)
Yamiror: I told you I'd bowl you over with my breath. Hey humans, step up, and after one whiff, you'll fall right down.
(Yamiror is about to infect a mother and child, but Jayden intercepts it.)
Yamiror: Back for more? Jayden: You got me once, but now I know not to breathe your stench. Yamiror: It's nice that you're a fan of mine, because when you fan your sword like that, you spread my stink even further. Jayden: Your breath wont work this time.
(Back at the beach, the heat is getting to Kevin again. The fisherman catches him as he starts to collapse.)
Fisherman: Sit down. Here, drink this.
(The fisherman hands Kevin a canteen of water.)
Fisherman: Young man, why are you doing this to yourself? Kevin: I have to bring in the Swordfish, but my symbol power isn’t... What I'm doing isn’t working. Fisherman: So, why make yourself sick? There be plenty of easier catches than a swordfish. Kevin: No. This fish is special, and it has to be now. Fisherman: Then get to it. It's time for you to catch that swordfish.
(Kevin casts his line in again. Back at the battle...)
Yamiror: Maybe you're not smelling it yet, but the sour stink of defeat is coming your way.
(Yamiror blasts Jayden, forcing him to power down.)
Yamiror: You've lost your swagger and your outfit.
(Jayden weakly gets back to his feet.)
Yamiror: Watch out, Ranger. A third strike of my super stink might put you out for good.
(Back at the beach...)
Kevin: I have a feeling he's right out there. I just need to focus.
(Kevin closes his eyes. He spins the disk and hooks the Swordfish.)
Kevin: I can do this.
(With a mighty tug, Kevin pulls the Swordfish Zord out of the water. Both he and the fisherman are knocked down, but the Swordfish Zord becomes one with Kevin's disk.)
Kevin: I did it! Fisherman: Exactly what kind of Swordfish was that? Kevin: I told you it was special. Thanks.
(Jake returns with the cold drinks, just in time.)
Kevin: I've got it. Jake: Then my timing was perfect. Let's go.
(Meanwhile, Jayden attacks Yamiror again.)
Yamiror: Looks like you've got your second wind. But three strikes and you're out.
(Jayden is knocked down.)
Yamiror: Bye, bye, Ranger.
(Yamiror is about to finish Jayden off, when Mike makes the save. Mia and Emily also arrive.)
Jayden: You shouldn’t be here, you're sick. Mike: Oh yeah? And you're as fit as a fiddle?
(Yamiror is about to blast the weakened Rangers, when Kevin's Dragon FoldingZord makes the save.)
Yamiror: That stunk. Kevin: Someone order the fish?
(Kevin places the Swordfish disk on his Hydro Bow, and fires skyward. A shower commences.)
Yamiror: Not purifying rain! There goes my stink power. Mia: It worked. The swordfish healed us. Mike: That fish is off the hook. Jayden: Time to clear the air.
Yamiror: So, back for more, eh? You Rangers cant defeat me. My skunky aroma will make you say goodbye to your senses.
(The battle is watched from above, by a mysterious creature. A white, skeletal looking body, with a red face. Down below...)
Kevin: It's time for you to chill out. Spin Sword, Dragon Splash. If anyone's ever needed a bath, it's this jerk! Yamiror: That water's so freezing, it's got me wheezing.
(Jayden readies the Fire Smasher.)
Kevin: Use my Swordfish disk. Jayden: You do it. I'll help you hold it steady.
(Fire Smasher is transformed into cannon mode. The other Rangers load their disks into it.)
Yamiror: You trying to disk me? Jayden & Kevin: Cannon Blast Mode. Jayden: Five Disk Swordfish Cannon.
(They fire at Yamiror.)
Yamiror: I wanted a blast, but not like this.
Kevin: That's one down.
(But, like all Nighloks, Yamiror isn’t finished.)
Yamiror: Thanks for your help, Rangers. Now I can make a really big stink about this.
(The Rangers summon their Zords.)
Jayden: Now we're ready to roll. Zords, combine. Rangers: Samurai Megazord, we are united. Yamiror: I've got big news for you. The bigger I am, the bigger the stench.
(Yamiror surrounds the Megazord with a smokescreen.)
Emily: I cant see. Kevin: Everyone be careful! Mike: We're sitting ducks. Yamiror: Things getting a little foggy for you fogies?
(Yamiror attacks the Megazord, knocking away it's shield.)
Kevin: Maybe the Swordfish Zord can cancel out this fog? Mia: Good call.
(Kevin summons the Swordfish Zord.)
Kevin: Have a taste of my flying fish! Swordfish Torpedo! Yamiror: I hate fish.
(Two sky torpedoes strike Yamiror.)
Kevin: Let's make a point.
(The Swordfish Zord rams into the stinky Nighlok.)
Yamiror: Cut that out. Kevin: Let's combine and show this creep what we can really do. Samurai armaments. OK, stinky-pants. Time for you to get a whiff of how this Swordfish super-charges our Samurai Style.
(The Swordfish Zord becomes a helmet and backpack for the Megazord.)
Kevin: Oh yeah. Now we're poppin! Time to air things out, dragon breath. Yamiror: Say what? Rangers: Swordfish Fencer Megazord, armed for battle. Jayden: Katana power, twin blade mode. Kevin: You cant just odor us around anymore. Swordfish Torpedo.
(Two more torpedoes are fired at Yamiror.)
Jayden: Our Mega-Blades should do the trick. Ready? Mia: Ready. Mike: Willing. Emily: And able. Rangers: Mega-Blade, Strike Position!
(The Mega-Blade inserts itself into the Swordfish Helmet.)
Jayden: Time to take out the trash. Rangers: Swordfish Slash. Yamiror: Man, this stinks.
(Yamiror is destroyed again.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. Creature: Impressive.
(Back at the beach, Bulk has dug himself into a hole, while Spike has fixed his inner tube.)
Spike: I'm ready. I'm gonna go hit the water.
(Spike takes off running.)
Bulk: Don’t do it.
(Spike jumps into an inflatable pool, and not the ocean. He splashes Bulk, and laughs. Meanwhile, the Rangers are elsewhere on the beach, near where Kevin caught the Swordfish.)
Mike: The sweet smell of success.
(Mia and Emily drag Mike into the water.)
Jayden: So, how does it feel to have all that training pay off? Kevin: It feels great, but it wasn’t just my training. You know, all the practice and dedication in the world doesn’t mean much, unless you truly believe in yourself, too. Mia: Hey, next time we have a day off, we should spend the whole day at the beach! Kevin: Only if you promise to bring some sun screen. Man, I go fried out here. Jake: Not to mention sweaty. By the time I got back with the drinks, he was one funky fisherman.
(That night, in a forest, the mysterious creature is alone.)
Creature: So, the Samurai Rangers have returned. But so have I.
Last Edit: Nov 29, 2012 16:37:34 GMT -5 by PrezGAR
(A church somewhere in Panorama City. A wedding is underway. On the bride's side are Kevin, Mike and Emily. On the groom's side are Ji and Jake, but Jake keeps looking over at Emily. The bride and groom: Mia and Jayden. And Ji is getting a little emotional.)
Mike: Dudes, check out Mentor with the water works.
(Ji isn’t the only one. Kevin also has tears in his eyes.)
Kevin: It's just allergies. The flowers. Emily: Wow, Mia looks so beautiful. Mike: Someone get me out of here. I think I'm gonna be sick.
(Doce is silent. Meanwhile, a group of Moogers are rushing through the streets, with a rickshaw. They stop at a church and rush in, interrupting a different wedding. They grab the bride, and leave. Mia and Jayden's wedding was a trap, and it failed.)
Ji: The Nighloks didn’t take the bait. Emily: I though our fake wedding would have worked for sure. Ji: Not this time. The Moogers stormed a church downtown, and kidnapped another bride. Jake: If only we knew why there were abducting brides on their wedding day.
(Elsewhere in Panorama, Bulk and Spike are sitting in a park with their makeshift weapons.)
Bulk: Meditate on your Samurai Sword. Cutting through injustice as easily as a knife slicing through cake. Spike: What kind of frosting? I like vanilla.
(Their meditation is interrupted by the Moogers and their prisoner. Spike gets up to challenge them.)
Spike: Monsters. Bulk: No, not monsters. Cake. Spike: No, monsters.
(Bulk gets up, but the Nighloks vanish into a gap with the screaming bride.)
Bulk: We're too late. Spike: Bummer. Bulk: Huge bummer. Spike: So, do you think there's any leftover cake?
(Later, back at Shiba House...)
Ji: That makes it five brides kidnapped. Mike: Hey look. It's in a pattern. In the shape of a star. Kevin: You're right. Have you studied maps and crime patterns before? Mike: Kind of. I watched a lot of cop shows. Jayden: Too much was left up to chance. We have to lure them in before any more brides are taken. Mia: I cant even begin to imagine what those poor girls are going through. I mean, this is supposed to be the happiest day of their lives. Emily: Do you think they would have taken those brides to the Sanzu River? Ji: No. The living cant survive there for long. The Moogers must have used a gap to take them somewhere else. Mia: Wherever they are, if our sting operation had worked, I could have helped those poor brides. Jayden: We have to try again. Kevin: But how do we get them to come to our wedding? Jake: Maybe we didn’t have enough guests? A bigger crowd seeing the bride kidnapped could mean more tears for the Sanzu River. Ji: Here's a list of the weddings scheduled for our area. Emily: There's so many weddings. That's the problem. Jayden: I have an idea.
(Elsewhere, the kidnapped bride is delivered, to Dayu.)
Dayu: Aren’t you a pretty one? I have such big plans for you. Do right ahead and cry your eyes out. Your sorrow is just what we need. Throw her with the others.
(The Moogers throw the bride into a giant cake, where the other captive brides are.)
Dayu: That's it, keep crying. It's music to my ears. Not only will your sobs fill the river, but they also create the threads for my own dress.
(Dayu is making a wedding dress of her own. Octoroo watches from the netherworld.)
Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh. She's taking all those girls on a sad ride, but that dress says to me she'd rather be the bride. Xandred: Dayu's soul is in pain, just like my head. I need more medicine. Octoroo: I admit, her plan to use those brides' tears to fill the river is genius, but making a dress? I think she's still holding on to the past. Xandred: as long as she helps me flood the Earth, she can do whatever she wants, noodle face. Octoroo: You're too soft on her.
(Xandred just drinks his medicine.)
Octoroo: You know, the other day, I was looking into a gap and I saw him on the other side. Xandred: Him? Octoroo: Yeah. Deker. Xandred: The cursed warrior.
(Deker is the creature who watched the Rangers battle with Yamiror. And he is reuniting with his closest friend.)
Deker: Ah, Uramasa, my trusty sword, You've reawakened, to shine anew. This can only mean one thing for us. After all this time, a worthy opponent has been found. It must be one of the Samurai Rangers.
(Back on Earth, at Shiba House...)
Mia: All these weddings except one were cancelled? Ji: Yes. Jayden warned them all about the bride kidnappings. Jayden: With only one left, we know which wedding the Nighlok will hit. Mia: I guess I'll have to be blushing bride bait again. Mike: Something tells me, you're happy to wear that dress again. Emily: Mike, every girl wants to wear a wedding gown. Maybe Mia more than others. Mia: Hey, I'm a sucker for Cinderella. Doce: Remind me to watch that one day.
(Jayden gives a nod.)
Mia: OK, once we get a fix on the location of the brides, I'll send back the coordinates. Jayden: And we'll be ready to come save them.
(The next day, at Dayu's hiding place...)
Dayu: Once upon a time, I wore a dress like this one. But my happiness was ripped away, and now these humans will suffer the same fate. (to Moogers) Why are you standing there? Go get me another bride!
(The Moogers leave.)
Dayu: What a lovely gown. And soon, all the tears that created it will cause the Sanzu River to flood the Earth.
(Soon, at the only wedding that is still on, the bride is getting ready, when she has a visitor; Mia.)
Mia: I'm so sorry to ruin your big day, but we need your help.
(Mike brings in the groom. The others follow, including Jake, in full ninja gear.)
Mike: I need you to hide with the bride. Kevin: It's for your own safety. Bride: What's going on? Emily: Don’t worry. It's just for a little while. Jake: My Mom always told me it's bad luck for the bride and groom to see each other before the wedding. Hopefully, the bad luck today is for the Nighloks. I'll conceal myself near the entrance.
(Jake leaves. The wedding soon begins, with Jayden and Mia once again posing as the bride and groom.)
Mia (whispered): I hope the Moogers show up soon. Jayden (whispered): They will, and we'll get them.
(Back in the bride's room...)
Mike: Please, just stay quiet.
(Mike closes the door, and nods to Kevin. Outside the Moogers arrive. Jake watches them from his hiding place. Inside, the wedding begins. It doesn’t last long before the Moogers show up, and take Mia. Jayden as tossed to the ground as the Moogers flee, going behind Bulk and Spike, who are meditating again.)
Bulk: So many weddings lately.
(The Moogers take Mia though a gap. Jayden arrives right after they pass through.)
Jayden: They fell for it.
(Elsewhere, Mia is dropped in front of Dayu.)
Dayu: Nicely done, Moogers. Mia (thinking): That's Dayu. She's part of Master Xandred's crew. I remember reading about her in the archives. Dayu: Now, what's the best way to welcome you... Pink Samurai Ranger.
(Her cover blown, Mia takes out her Samuraizer to alert the others, but she isn’t fast enough.)
Dayu: What little bauble have you brought me? You thought you tricked me, didn’t you? You think I haven’t been watching you and your pathetic pals? Now I've got you and the real bride as well.
(Moogers drag the real bride in, tossing her into the cake.)
Mia: No, but we hid her. Dayu: Now, you're going to call your friends, just like you planned. Tell then you found the brides, then tell them to go to Warehouse 32, near the docks. Mia: Forget it. I wont help you send my friends into a trap. Dayu: Oh, I think you will. Because if you don’t, I'll really give those brides something to cry about.
(Back at the wedding, Jayden gets Mia's call.)
Jayden: Are you alright? Mia (v/o): Yes, I'm with the brides. We're in Shoretown, near the docks. Warehouse 32. And Jayden? Please hurry. Jayden: OK. we're on our way.
(The Rangers and Jake head to Warehouse 32.)
Jayden: That warehouse should be just around this corner.
(They arrive at Warehouse 32, with Moogers watching as they enter.)
Jayden: Let's take it slow and easy. Be ready for anything. Mike: I don’t see them anywhere. Emily: Yeah. no sign of them.
(The warehouse doors close behind them.)
Emily: Huh? Mike: What? Jayden: Oh no. We've been played. Jake: As a character in a movie I've seen way too many times once said, It's a trap! Mike & Emily: Dynamite!
(The warehouse explodes seconds later. And Dayu gloats at her victory.)
Dayu: Kaboom. You Samurai Rangers were no match for me. I haven’t felt this good in a long time. Look at this gown. All the dashed hopes and dreams it symbolizes. Oh, how good it feels to throw a bridal shower. A bridal shower of tears that will raise the Sanzu River and flood your pathetic world. This is the end for you. Go on, Moogers. Get rid of her.
(But before they can do anything, the Moogers are attacked... by Jayden's FoldingZord. It' delivers Mia's Samuraizer back to her. Jayden, Mike, Kevin and Jake enter.)
Dayu: How in the world did you escape the warehouse? Mia: I think it's your turn to cry. I'm not the only Samurai Ranger that's been kidnapped today.
(Dayu's giant cake is sliced open, from the inside. Emily is wearing the same dress as the real bride. Under his ninja mask, Jake's jaw drops as he sees her.)
Jake (thinking): Emily looks so gorgeous. Emily: Two Samurai Ranger brides are twice as nice. Don’t you think? Dayu: How could this be? Emily: Pretty easily, actually. When Mia traded places with that real bride to protect her, we made sure she had double bride protection. So, when you came back to kidnap the real bride, guess why you ended up kidnapping instead?
(A flashback shows Emily calling Jayden from inside the cake.)
Dayu: But the warehouse? Who went there? Jayden: Our doubles.
(A flashback shows Jayden, Mike and Kevin creating symbol power duplicates of themselves, Emily and Jake.)
Jake: It's like looking in a mirror. Mike: Have a blast.
(The brides start to flee, and Dayu's wedding dress is ruined.)
Emily: Looks like your dress making days are over. Dayu: We'll see about that.
(Dayu spits a blast at Jake and the Rangers. Jayden uses his Samuraizer to teleport them to safety. Dayu and the Moogers go outside, looking for them.)
Dayu: Show yourselves. Jayden: Samurai Ranger, ready. Kevin: Samurai Ranger, ready. Mia: Samurai Ranger, ready. Mike: Samurai Ranger, ready. Emily: Samurai Ranger, ready. Doce: Samurai Ranger, Ready. Jake: I'll meet you guys back at Shiba House.
(Jake Ninja streaks away, knowing he would be too distracted by thoughts of Emily in the wedding dress to be helpful in battle.)
Mia: Dearly beloved, we are gathered here for one thing. Rangers: Rangers together, Samurai forever. Dayu: I have but one thing to say. Moogers attack. Jayden: Bad choice.
(As usual, the Moogers prove to be no match for the Rangers.)
Emily: These Moogers are like ants at a picnic. Always a nuisance. Mike: With all the teeth I'm knocking out, I hope they have a good dental plan. Kevin: I wonder what happened to Dayu? Mia: I bet she just ran back to the Netherworld. Kevin: Who's crying now?
(Kevin and Mia are knocked down by blasts. Dayu is closer than they thought.)
Dayu: Surprised to see me? Kevin: I don’t like surprises.
(Kevin summons his Hydro Bow, and fires at Dayu, but it does nothing.)
Dayu: That's all you've got? Well, lend me your ears, for the last song you'll ever hear.
(Dayu starts strumming her harmonium.)
Kevin: I don’t think so.
(Kevin and Mia attack Dayu. She blocks them at every turn, knocking them both down. As they start to get back up, Dayu pulls a hidden blade out of the neck of her harmonium.)
Dayu: Here's a tune with some edge.
(Dayu speeds past Kevin and Mia, attacking as she does. They're both knocked back down.)
Dayu: I must admit, it pains me to know you two wont be around to hear my encore.
(Jayden rushes in to pick up the fight.)
Jayden: I've got news for you. Your concert's about to end.
(Kevin and Mia get back on their feet.)
Kevin: Your show's closing, Dayu. Dayu: Not on this note.
(Dayu spits more blasts, but Mike and Emily arrive to deflect them.)
Kevin: Spin Sword, Dragon Splash. Mia: Spin Sword, Air Wave. Doce: Spin Sword, Metal Slash.
(Doce, Mia and Kevin bring their attacks down hard on Dayu.)
Mia: Finish her.
(Jayden readies his Fire Smasher cannon.)
Jayden: This. Kevin: Should. Mia: Change. Mike: Your. Emily: Tune. Jayden: Five Disk Beetle Cannon, Final Strike.
(Jayden fires, but Deker arrives, disrupting the blast with his sword.)
Kevin: Who's that? Deker: Red Ranger, you shall be my sword Uramasa's greatest challenge. Mia: What does that mean? Dayu: Deker, you came to save me? Deker: Not quite. Dayu: What? Deker: Red Ranger, we will duel soon. Until then.
(Several Giant Moogers arrive from gaps, forcing the Rangers to summon their Zords. The Megazord is summoned, with the BeetleZord armament.)
Rangers: Beetle Blaster Megazord, armed for battle. Jayden: Let's roll.
(The Megazord begins cutting through the Giant Moogers.)
Jayden: You want some too? Beetle Cannon.
(Two of the Moogers are hit.)
(Two more Moogers grab the Megazord from behind.)
Kevin: Those Moogers are jamming our controls. Come on, release. Emily: Mine's jammed, too. We cant break free. Oh no, there's more of them. Mike: Oh man, it's a whole school of fish faces. We're stuck. Mia: Jayden, we've got to change things up, fast. Jayden: You're right.
(The BeetleZord is ejected.)
Jayden: Kevin. Kevin: I know what you're thinking. Swordfish Zord. Prepare to be some fish food. Swordfish Torpedo.
(The Swordfish Zord fires, and another Mooger goes down.)
(With one blow, the remaining Giant Moogers are destroyed.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, Victory is ours.
(Later, at a bakery, Spike is looking at all the tasty treats.)
Spike: I cant decide which one I want. Bulk: This isn’t what I meant when I told you to imagine your Samurai sword slicing through injustice as easily as a knife through cake. Spike: I want to eat, I mean, slice that vanilla cupcake's injustice.
(Outside, the Rangers arrive.)
Mike: You know, you really made a beautiful bride. Emily: Thanks. I've never felt so pretty. Hey Mia, are you alright? Mia: Yeah, I guess so. Emily: Because of you, all those brides were saved, and will have their special day after all. Mia: What Dayu did was terrible, but, I cant shake the feeling that all of Dayu's anger came from some past sadness. I mean, why was she so into that wedding dress? Oh well, I just hope someday it will be my turn to play the bride for real. Emily: Don’t worry, I'm sure of it. Oh look, a bakery. There's nothing like a cupcake to make you feel better.
(Mia and Emily head toward the bakery.)
Jayden (thinking): Who was that protecting Dayu?
(Jayden's thoughts are interrupted by Emily.)
Emily: Come on. Come have a victory goody with us. Samurai Rangers, cupcakes are ours. Jayden: Why not? As long as it's not wedding cake.
(Jayden and Emily start to enter the bakery at the same time Bulk and Spike are leaving. Bulk has several boxes in his hands.)
(A training battle at Shiba House. Jayden and Kevin, both morphed, facing off with Spin Swords. The others are watching.)
Mike: He's got mad skills. I'm impressed. Ji: Yes. Jayden's one of the best there's ever been. Mike: I was talking about Kevin. He's right up there with Jayden, though. Emily: He's so graceful with a sword. Ji: Yes. Jayden always had that quality. Even as a child. Emily: I meant Kevin. Jake: My grandfather taught me that a sword is a weapon anyone can master, but the true skill lies in not letting the sword become your master. I've never understood what he meant. Mia: Kevin's technique is better. Ji: They are both excellent swordsmen. Practice sparring is one thing, but true skills shown in battle is what really counts. Jake: Unless the enemy uses a bow, or shuriken. You can try to deflect the strike, but not always. Especially if several shuriken are thrown in quick succession. I skill I was taught by both my father and grandfather. Mike: I'd hate to see what would happen if they really had to battle each other. Mia: That would never happen. Jake: Never say never. That was my Mom's philosophy. Mia: Nothing could ever make Kevin fight against a fellow Ranger. Emily: He's true Blue.
(The match ends, with Jayden the victor.)
Kevin: Good match, Jayden. I obviously need more practice. Jayden: Hey, don’t beat yourself up over a lost point. Kevin: OK, let's go again. Jayden: You're on. Doce: Maybe I need to practice more.
(They prepare to spar again. Meanwhile, in the Netherworld, Master Xandred’s ship has an unwanted passenger.)
Xandred: What are you doing here, Deker? You expect a reward for saving Dayu? Is that it? Dayu: I didn’t need saving. Deker: This isn’t about her. I want to go after Red Ranger, the new leader of the Samurai. But I'm not looking to interfere with any of your plans. Xandred: Do what you will. My head is pounding. I can only deal with one headache at a time. Deker: I see you're still suffering from when the last Red Ranger sealed you down here. Xandred: Every one of those Samurai Rangers will pay for my pain. When the Sanzu River overflows, I'll watch them sink to the bottom. Deker: So, you have nothing else planned. Xandred: No. Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh, he answered you. Now go. Deker: Rest well then, Master Xandred, and I shall continue my quest without worry.
(Another Nighlok, named Madimot, arrives.)
Madimot: I'm the star around here. Octoroo: Get lost, Madimot. You're nothing but talk. Madimot: Hold on, squid lips. I brought you a present that's bigger and badder than Deker. Don’t believe me, let's take a look.
Madimot: You'll forget all about that rogue when you look outside.
(Madimot cracks his whip.)
Dayu: I cant believe it. Is that what I think it is? Madimot: Sure is. I've got the Red Ranger's long lost TigerZord.
(A white tiger Zord sits on the banks of the Sanzu River. Back on Earth, Bulk and Spike are going for a hike in the woods.)
Bulk: A Samurai needs to face his fears, Spike. Nature is our friend. Spike: But I'm scared of bears. Bulk: I don’t think bears live in this neck of the woods. Lose the bear spray. What you should have brought is this. Mosquito repellent.
(Bulk sprays the mosquito repellent, but the wind blows it right back at him and Spike. They cough as other hikers are chased out of the woods, by Madimot.)
Bulk: Terrified screams of hikers can only mean one thing, Spike. Mosquitoes. Spike (simultaneously): Bears.
(Spike, temporarily blinded by the mosquito repellent, starts running from Madimot.)
Bulk: Never run from a bear this close, Spike. Play dead. Like a possum,
(Bulk and Spike both play dead, as Madimot approaches them.)
Madimot: You cant fool me. Even possums aren’t that ugly.
(Back at Shiba House, the gap sensor alarm sounds. The Rangers rush off to find Madimot.)
Madimot: Catch you rodents later, I've got bigger fish to fry.
(Madimot leaves. Bulk and Spike get up and hide behind a rock.)
Bulk: Our first real battle, Spike, and we survived. Now, we are officially Samurai warriors. Spike: We are? Bulk: Yes, we are.
(The Rangers arrive.)
Jayden: Hold it right there, Nighlok. We're going to whip you into shape. Madimot: Do you really want to tangle with me? I'm Madimot, the baddest of the bad from the Sanzu. I'm a bad, bad man. Mike: Let's see if you can back up all that talk. Madimot: Having back-up is a good idea.
(Madimot cracks his whip.)
Madimot: Here kitty-kitty.
(The TigerZord emerges from the ground.)
Kevin: It looks like... Jayden: The TigerZord.
Bulk: Sounds like a mountain lion.
(Back at the battle...)
Madimot: Surprised? When the Earth cracked open and you sealed Master Xandred in the netherworld, your TigerZord fell in the crevice too. I saved it and made him my pet kitty. Or should I say, my pet tiggy.
(Bulk and Spike flee the forest.)
Mike: Your pet? No way. Kevin: We've got to get it back. Madimot: My spell on him is too powerful. He's mine.
(Madimot prepares to fire a blast at the Rangers.)
Jayden: Everybody get down.
(Most of the Rangers drop to the ground, but not Mike. Kevin pushes him out of the way, being hit by the blast. He drops to his knees. Mike rushes over to help him, but Kevin tosses him aside. Like the TigerZord, Kevin is now under Madimot's control.)
Mike: What was that all about? Jayden: He's in a trance. Madimot: I've tamed a new pet. I call him Blue. Now sic'em.
(Madimot cracks his whip. Kevin begins attacking the other Rangers.)
Mike: Kevin. What's wrong, buddy? Kev, snap out of it. Mia: He's under mind control.
(Kevin strikes Mia, knocking her down.)
Emily: Hey, stop it.
(Jayden leaps over Kevin, charging at Madimot.)
Madimot: A rabble rouser, eh? One Red Ranger puppet coming up.
(Madimot tries to take control of Jayden, but he uses symbol power to protect himself. Jayden attacks Madimot, knocking him down.)
Madimot: Hey. No one beats me. Chew him up, TigerZord.
(TigerZord roars a blast, which Jayden narrowly dodges. Kevin knocks Emily down.)
Emily: I cant fight Kevin. There's no way. Kevin: Dragon Splash.
(Kevin attacks Mike, Emily and Mia, forcing them to power down.)
Madimot: Oh, yes, yes, yes. Good move, Blue. Jayden: No!
(Jayden moves in front of the others.)
Jayden: We'd better blaze a trail out of here.
(Jayden uses symbol power to teleport himself, Mike, Emily and Mia away.)
Madimot: Coward! But, good timing, because I'm drying out. Blue, go wait with Tiggy. Kevin: As you wish, Master.
(Back at the Shiba House...)
Ji: This isn’t good. It's going to be very hard to break that monster's spell on the TigerZord and Kevin. Jayden: We need a plan. Ji: Jayden, you must be prepared to make tough choices, if need be. Jayden: I know, Ji. But let's figure out a way to break that Nighlok's hold on Kevin, before it gets to that.
(In the netherworld, Madimot climbs aboard Xandred's ship after rehydrating.)
Madimot: Told you I was the best. Am I good or what? Xandred: So, Blue Ranger's in the palm of your hand? Madimot: He'll do anything I tell him to do. Dayu: Then make him turn on himself. Madimot: When's the last time you had fun, Dayu? Three centuries ago? Dayu: Well, actually I... Madimot: Forget I asked. It's much more fun playing puppet master and making people do things they never would.
Dayu: For a guy who looks like a walking apple cart, and has a brain the size of a prune pit, Madimot's pretty high on himself. Xandred: Who cares what he thinks? As long as his tricks keep the Sanzu River rising, then let him be. Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh, I'm more concerned about that rogue warrior, Deker.
(In a forest somewhere on Earth, Deker walks alone.)
Deker: So, Master Xandred doesn’t know the truth about the sealing power? Good. That means he'll stay out of my way. Uramasa, my trusty sword, if I cant finally find a worthy opponent and bring him to his knees, then what's the point in being immortal?
(Deker starts walking, transforming into a human as he does. Elsewhere, Madimot is attacking a construction site.)
Madimot: That's right, boys. Run away from my Blue Menace.
(Kevin growls. Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor alarm sounds.)
Mike: Mentor, where's Jayden? Ji: He's already gone to battle the Nighlok. Mike: Are you kidding me? What about Kevin? The Nighlok will make him fight Jayden. Ji: Hopefully, that wont happen. But it is our duty to protect people. He may have no choice. Mike: There's always a choice. This is bogus. Ji: Have faith in your leader, Mike. Jake: My grandfather once told me that fighting an enemy is easy, fighting a friend is hard. Mia: Mike, we have to help Jayden. Emily: And hope Kevin comes to his senses.
(The three of them leave.)
Ji: Your grandfather was a very wise man. Jake: Yes, he was.
(At the construction site, Jayden confronts Madimot.)
Madimot: It's about time, Red Ranger. Jayden: Kevin, please wake up. Madimot: Not going to happen, Red. Make this fight count, or I'll make Blue turn his sword on himself.
(The others arrive.)
Mike: Jayden, we're here to help. Jayden: No. I cant put anyone else at risk. Mia: But... Jayden: You want a show? I'll give you the show of your life, Nighlok. Emily: Jayden! Madimot: Now I wish I had some popcorn. Blue, attack.
(Kevin unsheathes his sword. Jayden morphs.)
Emily: He wont hurt Kevin. Mia: I hope you're right.
(Jayden faces off with Kevin.)
Mike: I cant believe this is happening.
(Jayden and Kevin begin fighting. Jayden isn’t holding back.)
Mike: What are you thinking? That's Kevin!
(Kevin knocks Jayden down.)
Emily: Wake up, Kev! Mia: You're fighting Jayden, you cant do this!
(Kevin does not listen, as the fight continues.)
Jayden: Come on, Kevin. I know you're in there!
(Kevin answers, but not in the way Jayden would like.)
Kevin: Spin Sword, Dragon Slash! Mike: Man, this is so not cool. Stop! Madimot: Shut your pie hole!
(Madimot fires a blast, knocking Mike, Mia and Emily down.)
Madimot: No talking during the show.
(As they start to get up, Deker, still in his human form, arrives.)
Deker: Looks like we have a winner. Mike: Who are you? Deker: Doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is who's winning, and it's not the man in blue. Mia: What? How can you tell? Deker: Because he's fighting as if he's trying to win a training point, not a real duel. It's a lot different when you're fighting for survival. You fight with instincts, you have to watch your target like a hawk. It's easy to get tired in a long battle when there's no one to say stop.
(Jayden knocks Kevin off his feet.)
Deker: The red warrior has a good stance. It reduces arm fatigue. He'll stay strong. And when blue goes for the point, the red will see his opening and go for his strike. He's looking for a decisive blow. That's the difference between these two. Jayden: Come back to us, Kevin.
(Their two swords make contact. Jayden spins his disk.)
Jayden: This should break the spell.
(Jayden strikes, just as Deker said he would. Kevin is freed from Madimot's control.)
Madimot: What have you done? Blue, my puppet!
(Kevin powers down, as he drops to the ground. The others rush over to help him.)
Deker: I was right. The Red Ranger is the perfect opponent for my Uramasa.
(Deker leaves as Kevin comes to.)
Emily: Kevin. Wake up, Kevin. Mia: He probably needs some air, guys. Kevin: What happened? Mia: Right now, we have some work to do. Madimot: Red Ranger, you had this planned all along. Jayden: When we fought in the forest, my Resist symbol power protected me from your mind control ray. I wasn’t sure if the Resist disk's power would work on Kevin, too, but I had to try. I had no other choice. Sorry I had to risk fighting you, but I had to get into a close enough position to use the disk. Kevin: Fighting me? Jayden: Because you're such a good fighter, it took me a lot longer to get into a position to use it. Luckily, it worked. Kevin: If you're all up to it, it's time we battle someone who isn’t on our own team. Jayden: You're on.
Jayden: You guys handle the Nighlok, I'll take care of the TigerZord. Mike: We're on it.
(While Mike, Kevin, Mia and Emily rush to fight Madimot, Jayden summons his Zord, to help him tame the TigerZord. the two giant cats face off.)
Jayden: I hate to put another ally in harm's way, but I have no choice.
(The two Zords charge, and begin fighting.)
Jayden: I knew this was going to be tough, but not this tough. Time for this cat fight to end.
(The TigerZord is knocked on it's side.)
Jayden: Stay down.
(Jayden leaps from the Lion into the Tiger. He readies the Resist disk.)
Jayden: I've got to do this fast. TigerZord, Resist power. Ha!
(Just like it did with Kevin, the Resist disk frees the TigerZord from Madimot's control. The Resist disk changes to a disk for the TigerZord.)
Jayden: Alright. Our cool cat's back on our side.
(Nearby, Kevin is getting his revenge on Madimot, knocking him down.)
Emily: Look, the TigerZord is back. Mike: Jayden, you rock. Madimot: Now they've turned Tiggy against me, too. Kevin: Show's over, Nighlok. Madimot: Not so fast.
(Madimot blasts the Rangers, but they're still standing.)
Rangers (minus Jayden): Spin Swords, four element strike.
(The four of them attack Madimot.)
Madimot: Not fair, you teamed up on me.
(Madimot is destroyed, but only momentarily.)
Madimot: Now you've got a big problem. Bad kitty. Jayden: Welcome back home, Tiger. Let's finish this. Madimot: Yield to my shield.
(Madimot fires at the TigerZord, but the blasts miss their target.)
Jayden: Oh yeah? This cat has claws.
(The TigerZord does a passing drill attack on Madimot.)
Jayden: Attack, boy.
(The TigerZord focuses on the ground around Madimot.)
Jayden: Sometimes when you play in the dirt, you just end up losing ground. But here's a move that will help us part ways with this creep.
(The ground opens up.)
Jayden: This fault is all your's, Nighlok.
(Madimot falls into the hole.)
Madimot: No, what's happening? I'm Earth quaking in my boots. This cant happen to me. I'm the baddest of the bad. Emily: Come on, let's help Jayden.
(The others summon their Zords, and the Megazord is formed.)
Rangers: Samurai Megazord, we are united. Jayden: Samurai Artillery.
(The TigerZord transforms into a helmet and a drilling backpack, and attaches to the Megazord.)
Rangers: Tiger Drill Megazord, armed for battle.
(Madimot climbs out of the hole.)
Madimot: You're nothing but a hairball. Your Megazord is useless. My shield is the real deal.
(Madimot fires several blasts, but the Megazord keeps charging.)
Jayden: I think we can break his shield with the Tiger Drill. Get ready. Rangers: Mega Blade, activate. Jayden: Tiger Drill, charge.
(The Megazord plunges forward, the drill disarming Madimot, and destroying him.)
Madimot: I cant be beat, I'm the baddest of the bad.
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.
(Later, at Shiba House, Mike, Emily and Mia are playing a board game, using their FoldingZords as pieces. Jayden and Kevin sit nearby.)
Kevin: After today, I don’t feel much like playing. Jayden: It wasn’t your fault. That Nighlok was the one playing games and using us as the pieces. TigerZord is one of our toughest allies, and even he couldn’t resist that spell. Kevin: But I raised my sword against you. Jayden: And I raised mine against you. Sometimes we cant avoid putting each other at risk. Kevin: But we have to do what's best for the greater good. Jayden: You sound like Mentor. Mia: Hey, we're starting a new game. Come on. Kevin: Alright. But I'm blue. Mike: Yeah, I think we all agree hat you're the best one to control that. Kevin: Hand me the dice. Emily: Wait, no take the card first. Mia: Jayden, you too. Doce: Is there room for one more? I get to use my wolf Zord.
(Jake just sits, watching them play, feeding Tik-Tik.)
Jake: I would join, if I had a Zord to play with. And Tik-Tik doesn’t always cooperate. Especially when it comes to staying in his cage.
(At the Shiba House, the Rangers are Ji are deciding an important matter.)
Ji: Now that we have recovered three of the lost disks, we have a new power at our disposal. Jayden: Beetle, Swordfish, Tiger. Together, they allow us to form the Samurai Battlewing.
(Ji shows a picture of the Battlewing from the archives.)
Mike: That looks like one powerful bird. Ji: Thanks to these disks. So each one has to go to a person who is ready to help pilot the Battlewing. Jayden: I'll keep the TigerZord. Ji: The Swordfish goes to Kevin, who caught it and therefore has a connection with it. Ji: We've decided that the Beetle...
(Mike looks confident.)
Jayden: ... should go to Mia.
(Mike's confidence fades quickly.)
Mia: Me? Ji: We trust your control of your symbol power the most. We know you'll do the difficult work that's needed to master this disk. Jayden: We're counting on you. Mia: Thank you. I wont let you down. Doce: I wish I had a second Zord, but I am not ready.
(Jake brings in a tray of tea.)
Jake: Just the way my grandfather used to make it.
(Sometime later, Mike is practicing with his Spin Sword. Inside...)
Kevin: What's come over Mike? I'm not used to seeing him train so hard. Emily: He's actually been working very hard on his symbol power lately. I think he wanted that disk bad. Mia: I know. I feel kind of bad taking it instead of him. Ji: Don’t feel bad. Your hard work is one of the reasons we've chosen you. I've told Mike he needs to work just as hard. Emily: But he's been trying. Ji: Yes. And I believe he has it in him. But until he learns to listen, he isn’t ready.
(Outside, Mike keeps training until he falls down.)
Mike (thinking): I cant believe they didn’t pick me. Well, I'll just have to train harder.
(Elsewhere, a Nighlok named Desperaino arrives through a gap, setting off a Gap Sensor.)
Desperaino: Such a nice day. So, let's change that.
(Back at Shiba House, the Gap Sensor alarm sounds. The Rangers leave. In Panorama City, a very sudden rain begins. A rain that makes people begin to despair. The Rangers arrive.)
Jayden: Hey, what is all this? Mike: Everyone's become so glum. It's like they've all become Kevin. Kevin: What? Emily: Look!
Desperaino: Isn’t it wonderful? Such delicious depths of despair from my rain. They're so lucky. They get to experience the purest, the cruelest, the loveliest misery of all; the loss of hope. Emily: That's horrible. Desperaino: Yes, isn’t it. Mia: We've got to get rid of this guy fast. Mike: And we will. Desperaino: Eww, what a lovely little sunny outlook you have. Especially when the forecast calls for rain. My rain of pain. Jayden: Not going to happen, Nighlok. Let's go.
(The Rangers charge.)
Desperaino: Enough talking about the weather. Instead of rain, I'll just cut straight to the pain.
(Desperaino fires a blast at the Rangers.)
Desperaino: So, did that feel so delightfully bad? Kevin: Mia, we have to use the new disks. Mia: Right. Desperaino: No, wrong as rain.
(Desperaino blasts the Beetle disk out of Mia's hands. Mike catches it.)
Mia: Wow. Good catch.
(Mia waits for Mike to give her the disk back.)
Mike (thinking): I know I can do this.
(Mike puts the Beetle disk on his Forest Spear.)
Kevin: Mike, stop. You're not ready. Desperaino: This is no fun. I'll come back to fight when you're not fighting yourselves.
(Desperaino floats away.)
Jayden: Guys. Stop it. Get him now.
(Mike and Kevin try to fire blasts at Desperaino, but only Kevin actually fires.)
Mike: Why isn’t it working? Desperaino: Must make you sad to be so lame.
(Desperaino floats out of range.)
Kevin: Mike, what were you thinking? Mike: I just wanted to help. Doce: I wanted to help as well, but I was the one who waited, not you.
(The Rangers return to Shiba House.)
Ji: Mike, I am so disappointed. Putting yourself before the needs of the team places off of you in serious danger. Here, I thought you were finally listening to me, in training hard to strengthen the team. I cant believe it's come to this, but you've become a risk to the others. I'll have to ask you to turn over your Samuraizer. Mike: What? You're benching me? Ji: It pains me to say it, but I don’t think you're truly ready to become a Samurai. Mike: I'm tired of your lectures. You don’t know a thing about me. And if I'm not ready, how can I do this?
(Mike uses his symbol power on a household plant. One of it's leaves wraps around Ji's walking stick.)
(Jake is ready to throw a shuriken, to free Ji's stick from the leaf, when Ji pulls the plant over.)
Mike: None of you understand. I'm out of here.
(Mike sets his Samuraizer down and leaves. Later...)
Kevin: I don’t understand why Mike was acting so childish. Mia: To be honest, I think they both kind of were. Kevin: Mentor wasn’t childish. He's got every reason to be frustrated. Emily: OK, Mike made a mistake. But it really hurt him to be left out. Kevin: I realize that, but they had to chose the best person for the job. Mia: Sure, but if you ask me, Mike has more than enough symbol power to handle the Beetle disk. Emily: So why did Mentor pick you over him? Mia: He just made a choice. Doesn’t mean it was the right one.
Jayden: You've been pushing Mike pretty hard lately. Ji: It's my responsibility to train him to be a worthy Samurai. Jayden: Yes, but push a door that's meant to be pulled and it will never open. You taught me that. Ji: Yes. I just wish he'd listen. Like you. Jayden: But that's because he's not me. You taught me that everyone is different, just like their symbol power is. Right now, you and Mike both want the same thing. For him to be the best he can be. But you just don’t agree on the path to get him there. Ji: Perhaps you're right. A strong wind can kindle a fire, but it can also uproot a tree. You've grown very wise, Red Ranger. Jayden: You've taught me well. Doce: As you have taught me well, Jayden.
(Mike has gone back to his old hangout, the arcade. He's playing a game and thinking about what has happened.)
Mike: Man, I'm so lame. What was I thinking?
(Mike's not the only one at the arcade. Bulk and Spike are also there. They're at a dance game.)
Spike: I feel kind of silly, Uncle Bulk. Bulk: Well don’t. Dance teaches balance, timing and control. Everything you need for the martial arts. This game teaches teamwork. We have to be in sync to win.
(Bulk and Spike begin playing. Spike starts off slowly, but soon gets the hang of it. Too well, because he starts doing his own moves, knocking Bulk off the game stage. Mike walks by.)
Mike: Cant believe Mentor took my Samuraizer.
(Spike overhears him.)
(Mike heads outside, as a motorcycle pulls up. And the rider is most unexpected.)
Mike: Mentor? Ji: Get on.
(Mike and Ji start to head off as Bulk and Spike exit.)
Spike: I'm telling you, it was a Samurai Ranger. Bulk: I don’t see any Samurai. Spike: There!
(Spike chases after Ji and Mike.)
Bulk: Spike, stop. Spike: But it's a Samurai Ranger. Bulk: Spike!
(Spike runs into a Stop sign.)
Bulk: I said stop.
(Ji and Mike head out of the city.)
Mike: I always thought you'd go more old school. Like riding a horse or something like that. Ji: You ever had to clean-up after a motorcycle? Mike: No.
(Ji laughs, as they head out to the forest. In the netherworld...)
Desperaino: That nasty weather sure brightened up my day. Is Master Xandred resting? Dayu: Yes, he's in a bad mood. You might say he's feeling under the weather. Desperaino: Don’t tell jokes you cant pull off. I'll go use my rain to create a flood of human wretchedness. That ought to put Master Xandred on cloud nine.
Octoroo: I have to get back to my research. There's so much to learn about the Red Ranger. And then, there's Deker. Ooh-ah-ooh, it all makes we want to tear out my tentacles. Dayu: I'd be happy to help you tear out a couple, but why do you care so much about Deker? Octoroo: I think we may have overlooked something important about him. Something very important indeed.
(Elsewhere, Deker sits by a campfire.)
Deker: Patience, Uramasa. At last, we have found him. All that remains is the right place and time, and then the most epic duel in history will be ours.
(In the forest...)
Mike: You didn’t bring me out here just to yell at me, did you? Ji: No, Mike. I wanted to talk to you about your inherited symbol power. Mike: Oh yeah. My symbol's the forest. I get it. Ji: Your power springs from the essence of the forest, it's deepest meaning. When you understand that meaning, and you find it within yourself too, if you can give your symbol even greater power then it already has. Look inside yourself, and connect what the forest means to you.
(Mike looks at a tall old tree, before Ji gives him his Samuraizer.)
Mike: Thank you, Mentor. Ji: It was my mistake not to teach you all this from the start. And even though I said you weren’t listening, I clearly wasn’t listening to your needs either. And I'm sorry. Mike: No, it was my bad, dude. I mean, I'm sorry, too.
(Mike teaches Ji how to fist bump. Mike's Samuraizer chirps.)
Mike: Hey. Jayden (v/o): Mike, we need you.
(With a nod from Mentor, Mike leaves. The others are already battling Desperaino.)
Desperaino: Back for another dose of delightful despair, I see. Jayden: Well, if it isn’t Mr. Happy. Desperaino: And you cant even come close to defeating me while I'm flying.
(Desperaino blasts the Rangers, knocking them down.)
Desperaino: I'll just put you out of your marvelous misery. Jayden (weak): Cant move. Doce (weak) Me either. Desperaino: Goodbye, fools. Voice: Think again, Nighlok!
Mike: You have to get by me first. Desperaino: You get to taste the same delicious defeat they did. Mike: Try me.
Emily: Go for it, Mike.
(Mike remembers Ji's words, and concentrates.)
Mike (thinking): The meaning of the forest. The forest is ancient, strong and wild, and at it's core, it's about growth, renewal and freedom. I know I can free the full power of the forest, and me.
(Mike summons his Forest Spear and charges.)
Desperaino: Come get your magnificent misery.
(Desperaino fires, completely missing Mike.)
Mike: My symbol power grows as strong as whatever I dream up. Sp I better dream big.
(Mike sticks the front of the Forest Spear in the ground, and uses it to pole vault up to attack Desperaino.)
Desperaino: What is he doing? Mike: It's time for a change in the weather forecast.
(A storm of leaves appears.)
Mike: I predict mostly scattered leaves, and an end to your sad showers.
(Mike knocks Desperaino out of the sky with a symbol power strike.)
Emily: Mike, that was incredible. Kevin: Yeah. When did you get symbol power like that? Mike: I've always had it. I just needed some help to find it. Mia: Oh no. Jayden: Don’t celebrate yet.
(Desperaino is reborn, bigger than ever.)
Desperaino: This is just the calm before the real storm.
(The Rangers summon their Zords. and form the Megazord.)
Desperaino: I'd be impressed, if that was going to do you any good. But even now, you're no match for me.
(Desperaino takes flight again.)
Desperaino: Now, feel the delightful despair of defeat.
(The Megazord is rocked by his blasts.)
Jayden: We cant just let him take shots from above us. It's risky, but we have to try the Samurai Battlewing combination. Kevin: Right.
(Jayden and Kevin ready their disks. Mia hands the Beetle disk to Mike.)
Mia: Here, take it. Mike: What? Mia: From what I've seen of your symbol power, you'd use it better than me. Jayden: She's right. Now let's go. Mike: Thanks. You're a true friend, Mia. I wont let you down.
(In the Netherworld, Master Xandred is in an even worse mood than usual.)
Xandred: What are you saying? I'm weak? Octoroo: No. Ooh-ah-ooh. I was just bothered by what Deker said. That you weren’t going after the Red Ranger. So I checked in the archives. The power to seal you here has always rested in the hands of the Samurai Shiba family, headed by the Red Ranger. Dayu: The Red Ranger did this? How did Deker know this and you didn’t? Xandred: He's trying to play me for a fool, like those darn Rangers.
(Xandred’s anger shakes his whole ship.)
Xandred: Moogers, attack! Destroy them all!
(Moogers big and small begin attacking Panorama City. Elsewhere in the city, Bulk and Spike have been shopping.)
Bulk: What is the second principle of the Samurai? Spike: Uh, bravery and heroism? Bulk: Good. What about the third?
(Before Spike can answer, the Moogers arrive.)
Spike: Monsters! Bulk: What? Wrong. The answer is...
(Bulk sees the Moogers.)
Bulk: Monsters! Run! Spike: What about bravery and heroism? Bulk: You're right, Spike. This is what we've been training for. Let's get'em.
(Bulk and Spike charge into battle. Bulk armed with an umbrella, Spike with two French baguettes. Their charge quickly turns into a retreat from the Nighloks, who trigger a gap sensor. The Rangers rush out of Shiba House, morphing before reaching the front gate. Back in the city, Bulk and Spike are hiding.)
Spike: Uncle Bulk, are we gonna fight? Bulk: Yeah, just let me, uh, catch my breath.
(The Moogers get closer.)
(Unarmed this time, they once again charge into battle. And once again, it quickly turns into a retreat. As they flee, Spike trips. The Moogers close in on him.)
Voice: Back off!
(Mia leaps in to save Spike. As she fights them off, Spike becomes infatuated with her.)
Mia: Are you OK? As in right now! Spike (love-struck): Right now?
(Bulk comes back to retrieve Spike.)
Bulk: You? You're a Samurai Ranger. Mia: And you're both in danger. Please, get to safety.
(Mia rejoins Emily in the battle.)
Bulk: She's right, Spike. We'd better get going.
(Spike blows Mia a kiss.)
Emily: Sure hope the guys show up soon. Mia: Me too.
(As if on cue, the guys show up, in the Tiger, Swordfish and Beetle Zords.)
Mike: Kevin, we’ve got Giant Moogers dead ahead. Kevin: Yeah, it's time to team up. Mike: Sounds like a plan. Let's do it, Jayden. Jayden: Zords, combine. Samurai Battlewing.
(The Battlewing takes care of the Giant Moogers with one swift strike.)
Emily: Gosh, these creeps never get tired. Mia: Yeah, this isn’t looking good.
(The guys arrive on the ground to make the save.)
Mike: There's a whole lot of ugly here. Jayden: Time to change this picture. Spin Sword, Blazing Strike! Kevin: Spin Sword, Dragon Splash! Mia: Spin Sword, Air Wave! Mike: Spin Sword, Forest Vortex! Emily: Spin Sword, Seismic Swing! Doce: Spin Sword, Metal Slash!
(The Moogers are defeated, but they were only the first wave.)
Mike: What, there's more? Mia: They're like roaches. Kevin: Then we're the Exterminators.
(The Rangers keep fighting.)
Mike: Man, you Moogers just don’t quit.
(Mike is knocked down.)
Mike: Hey, what gives?
(Something unusual happens.)
Moogers: Red Ranger. Red Ranger. Mia: Guys, they want Jayden. Kevin: What are you doing, cowards? Come back and fight.
(The Moogers start to surround Jayden.)
Jayden: What's going on?
(Master Xandred's voice can be heard from a nearby gap.)
Xandred (v/o): Red Ranger. Red Ranger. Jayden: Master Xandred. Mike: Check it out. That weird voice is putting these Moogers in a trance. Emily: Yeah, it's like they're hypnotized. Mike: It's creeping me out. Kevin: Let's circle up to protect Jayden.
(The other Rangers surround Jayden.)
Jayden: I've been wanting to try a new symbol combination for a while, and now's the time.
(Jayden takes Emily's Spin Sword, and sticks it and his into the ground. He retrieves a new disk from his belt, placing it on Emily's sword.)
Jayden: Spin Sword, Blazing Storm.
(The power of both swords destroys the Moogers.)
Xandred (v/o); Red Ranger, you're in danger.
(Master Xandred laughs.)
Mike: Can you please tell me what the heck that voice was? Mia: I've never heard anything so evil. That wasn’t just a normal Nighlok, was it, Jayden? Jayden: No. I think that was Master Xandred. Kevin: As in the Lord of the Nighloks? You think he's back? Mike: Why would he be calling out "Red Ranger. Red Ranger"? Why just you?
(Back in the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Having a snore, on the floor. His medicine hasn’t been working and he's so grumpy. His evil energy is spawning more Moogers. They're everywhere. Dayu: I understand his anger. The Rangers have been stopping all attempts to flood the river, and now history could repeat itself with the new Red Ranger. Octoroo: I've been looking for answers. I thought this new generation of Samurai pests were just lucky. But it seems like they're mastering powers that could spell real trouble for us.
(Master Xandred wakes, briefly.)
Xandred: More medicine.
(To make things worse, a bunch of annoying little pests, called furry warts, drop from the ceiling.)
Octoroo: I thought we got rid of you furry warts. Not more pests. Furry warts: More pests. More pests.
(Back on Earth, Spike is bandaging Bulk's head.)
Bulk: I'm proud to have been wounded on the field of battle. Spike: You mean that bug bite? Bulk: We actually fought side by side with a Samurai Ranger. Spike (love-struck): The Pink Ranger.
(Spike starts daydreaming about her.)
Mia: Come with me, my love.
(Bulk disrupts Spike's daydream.)
Bulk (muffled): Spike.
(Spike, in his distracted state, has wrapped Bulk up like a mummy, including he chair he was sitting in. Spike laughs. Back at the Shiba House...)
Kevin: Why were the Moogers only after Jayden? Ji: Jayden, Master Xandred must know. Mike: Know what? Are you keeping secrets from us? Jake: I know all about keeping secrets. Having to hide my Ninja training from my classmates. It was hard sometimes, but, I was able to do it. Ji: There is a secret symbol that can create a seal. The previous Red Ranger used it to imprison Master Xandred. When Master Xandred last attacked us, it was a surprise, and we were nearly defeated. That symbol is how Jayden's father was able to seal Xandred away last time. Mike: So that means it's up to Jayden now? Ji: Yes. Only members of the Red Ranger's Shiba family can use the seal. Mike: Guess that means you really are the man. Emily: Jayden's father did everything he could to save us.
Kevin: Jayden, wait. Mike: What's the big deal? Jayden just has to use his special Shiba family symbol power to seal Master X. Ji: It's not that simple. It takes unbelievable symbol power to make the seal permanent.
(In the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: Of course. The last Red Ranger didn’t do it right. Our Master was able to revive because the Red Ranger didn’t have enough strength to create a permanent seal. Dayu: What about the current Red Ranger? Octoroo: No. He's not strong enough either. Dayu: Are you sure? Octoroo: Would we be standing here if he could? Dayu: So let's take him out. Octoroo: I know the perfect guy. Even other Nighlok are afraid of him. Robtish, are you there.
Robtish: Right here, shark bait. Octoroo: We need you to deal with a pesky kid in a red helmet. Would you like to take him on? Robtish: Like to? I'd love to.
(Robtish squeezes a furry wart into dust. Back at the Shiba House, Kevin, Mike, Mia and Emily are training.)
Mike: This is awesome. Jayden just has to master the seal symbol, and Master Xandred will be old news. Mia: But the last Red Ranger couldn’t master the seal. Kevin: And the Ranger before him couldn’t master it as well. No Ranger has. Emily: He'll master it. He has to. It's his destiny. Kevin: That's right. And until then, we have to protect Jayden. That's our number one mission. If we work as a team, we can protect Jayden from anything.
(Jayden overhears this.)
Emily: Now I see it. That's why we've been training our whole lives.
(Jayden makes his presence known.)
Jayden: No, that's not necessary. You protect yourselves. It's business as usual. Stay focused on the battle at hand as a team, OK? Kevin: We must protect you, at all cost. Jayden: No! That's just too much of a burden to bear.
(The alarm sounds. The Rangers rush off. They arrive in a quarry.)
Emily: The Nighlok must be here somewhere.
(Robtish stands above them.)
Robtish: Which one of you is the Red Ranger?
(Jayden steps forward slightly.)
Robtish: Why hello there. Rumor has it that you have some special tricks up your sleeve. The boss has a problem with that, so I have to destroy you. Sorry. Jayden: I'll show you who's gonna be sorry. Mia: Master Xandred must know that Jayden has the sealing power.
(Kevin and Mike try to hold Jayden back.)
Kevin: This is too dangerous. This is exactly the type of battle that you should avoid. Let us do our duty and protect you.
(Jayden breaks free and charges.)
Robtish: Take this, Red.
(Robtish fires blasts at Jayden, but he avoids them. He quickly morphs and begins fighting Robtish.)
Mia: Why wont Jayden listen? Kevin: I don’t know. Let's just get up there.
(The others morph, but are cut off by Moogers before they can help Jayden. Deker arrives, and growls as he sees Robtish fighting Jayden.)
Robtish: This fight is kind of fun. You're not bad. Jayden: Save the compliments.
(Robtish manages to get Jayden down on one knee.)
Kevin: Jayden! Mike: Kev, stay focused. We've got our own fight here. Mia: Yeah. We've got to beat these Moogers so we can help Jayden. Emily: And fast.
(Robtish swings, getting Jayden completely on the ground.)
Robtish: You're down, and you'll soon be out. Jayden: Think again, Nighlok.
(Jayden strikes, and gets back up. Robtish's sword grabs Jayden's sword with a mouth.)
Robtish: This fight ends for you now.
(Robtish disarms Jayden.)
Robtish: Double slash.
(Robtish's strike sends Jayden down to the quarry floor.)
(Robtish leaps down.)
Robtish: Look at you. One double slash and you're down for the count. Jayden (weak): Down, but not out. Robtish: I though you'd be tough, but you're crawling around like a bug. And I love to crush bugs. Kevin: Guys look. Emily: Jayden! Jayden: Guys, protect yourselves. Robtish: Double slash!
(Kevin and Emily take Robtish's attack in Jayden's place.)
Mike: Kevin! Mia: Emily!
(Elsewhere, Jake, who had been sent by Ji to help out, sees the attack.)
Jake (thinking): Not Emily. I haven’t told her how I feel yet. If she doesn’t recover, I don’t know what I'll do.
(Kevin and Emily are forced to power down, before they drop to the ground.)
Jayden: No. This is exactly what I didn’t want to happen. Robtish: Those fools must really care about you. That's their mistake.
(Jayden positions himself to protect them from a further attack.)
(Mike and Mia finish off the Moogers, then leap to help Jayden.)
Mike: Jayden, are you OK? Robtish: Five for the price of one? Now that's a deal.
(Before Robtish can strike, Deker intervenes. He strikes down Mike and Mia. Jayden grabs his sword to attack, but Deker blocks it.)
Robtish: Deker, what are you doing here? Deker: Red Ranger is my opponent, not yours. I'll ask you once. Please leave. Robtish: And what if I don’t want to?
(Deker prepares to strike Robtish. Jayden picks up one of the others' Spin Swords, so he can block both Deker and Robtish at the same time.)
Jayden: I'll take both of you on if I have to. I'll do whatever it takes to protect my friends.
(Jayden leads Robtish away from the others for the fight, as Mike and Mia recover. Jake arrives at their sides.)
Jake: Ji sent me to help. Looks like I was too late.
(The three way sword fight continues.)
Robtish: That's enough, Deker. The Red Ranger is my opponent to defeat. Deker: Stand aside, Nighlok. Jayden: You both need to stand aside.
(All three are evenly matched.)
Robtish: That's it. Time to finish you off. Jayden: No. It's time to get fired up.
(Jayden ignites both Spin Swords, slashing his way through both Deker and Robtish.)
Mia: It's amazing. Where is he finding the strength to hold them both off?
(The match becomes a stand off, Jayden poised to strike both of his opponents.)
Jayden: OK boys, it's your move.
(Robtish backs off.)
Robtish: You're in luck. I'm dried out. Master Xandred wont be happy about this.
(Robtish returns to the Netherworld to hydrate.)
Jayden: He'll be back. (to Deker) Why did you help me? Deker: My only desire is to find someone skilled enough to be my opponent. Someone worthy to clash against my sword, Uramasa.
(Jayden and Deker continue their fight.)
Mike: Jayden, don’t fight him.
(Deker manages to disarm Jayden, forcing him down.)
Deker: This is too easy. This isn’t the battle I want. Robtish's double slash took too much out of you. Uramasa wont be satisfied unless you're at your peak. Next time, you will taste his slash.
(Jayden rolls out of the way as Deker slashes a rock. The massive stone is cleaved cleanly.)
Deker: Now go. You'll need to be at full strength to even have a chance against me.
(Deker leaps away, assuming his human form once he's up far enough.)
Deker: Red Ranger, you will satisfy my hunger. You will give me the battle I have desired for centuries. So for now, I leave you be, until you are again at your best. Then we will duel. Mike: Hey, isn’t that the weird dude from when we fought that other Nighlok? Mia: Yes, I think that's him. Mike: Hey! What are you, anyway? Are you a Nighlok? Deker: I am Deker. Nothing more, nothing less. Mia: Deker? Huh?
(Kevin and Emily start to move. Jake silently sighs in relief.)
Jake (Thinking): When she's recovered enough, I'll tell her. No more hesitation. Mia: Are you OK? Just hold on.
(Mike takes out his Samuraizer.)
Mike: Mentor, we need help. Kevin and Emily are beat up. Jake: I should have taken my car, and not Ninja Streaked here.
(Jayden powers down. That night, back at the Shiba House, Kevin and Emily are lying in beds to recover. Mike, Mia and Jake are nearby. Jayden, however, is leaving. Ji comes into the room with the others.)
Ji: Has anyone seen Jayden? Mike: Is he in the dojo? Ji: No.
(Jayden silently leaves, even as Ji looks for him.)
Jayden (Thinking): I'll never put them in harm's way again. This is my fight. I must do this my own way.
(Jayden walks out the front gate. A short time later, Ji comes outside looking for him.)
Ji (thinking): Has the weight of leading the Samurai Rangers become too heavy for Jayden to bear?
(Jayden is walking through Panorama City.)
Jayden (thinking): What happened to the other Rangers is exactly what I wanted to avoid. They're willing to give up everything to protect me and my power to seal Master Xandred away. If only they knew. I cant ever let the team put themselves at risk again.
(Jayden keeps on walking. Back at Shiba House...)
Ji (thinking): I must give Jayden room to find the strength he needs to lead this team.
(Elsewhere, Bulk and Spike return to their garage, carrying sleeping bags.)
Spike: Why do we have to sleep on these, Uncle Bulk? Bulk: Because these are what traditional Samurai slept on, and we have to live like the Samurai.
(After some minor complications, they settle down for a good night's sleep. Except for one thing.)
Spike: Can you tell me a bedtime story? Bulk: Once upon a time, there were two guys in Samurai training. They were very ha...
(Spike is already asleep, and dreaming about the Pink Ranger. The next morning, at Shiba House, Kevin is starting to move. Emily is just waking up.)
Mike: You know, a young Samurai once told me that breakfast is the most important meal of the day. Kevin: I told you that Jake: Everyone knows that. Even my Irish Grandmother. Kevin: While I've been laid up, I've been thinking about the possibility of combining the Samurai Battlewing and the Megazord. Mike: Last time I had a sick day, I played video games, had ginger ale and eat chicken soup. (to Mia) What's up with you? Mia: Jayden's still not back.
Ji: Hello, everyone. Hi, Emily. I hope you're feeling better. Have you finished breakfast? Mike: You can cut the happy-happy act, we know something's up. Mia: We know Jayden's gone. Ji: Don’t worry, he'll be back. The rest of us just need to focus our mission. Jake (thinking): And mine is to tell Emily how I feel, once we're alone.
(In the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I'd hate to be you, when the boss wakes up and finds out that the Red Ranger is still alive. Dayu: I guess you aren’t as vicious as we thought. Robtish: The Rangers had help. Some half-human. Dayu: Deker?
(Master Xandred wakes up.)
Xandred: What, Deker's helping the Rangers now? What a headache. Robtish: I can take care of the Red Ranger for ya, but not if I have to battle that maniac, too. Xandred: Deker makes me so angry, I'll destroy him!
(Back at Shiba House, Kevin and Emily are starting to move more. Jake is feeding Tik-Tik.)
Mike: I remember how messed up I felt, when a Nighlok attacked my buddies, just because they were hanging with me. Mia: Think about what Jayden’s feeling. Knowing that we're willing to take hits for him. Mike: Yeah, must be so hard to know you're the only Ranger with the sealing power. Mia: I know. Imagine if you held the whole world's fate in your hands.
(Jayden is at the harbor, looking out over the water. Elsewhere, Deker wanders the banks of the Sanzu River.)
Deker: Someone's coming.
(He is soon surrounded by Moogers.)
Deker: So, Master Xandred sent his Mooger minions to challenge me. Well, meet my sword, Uramasa!
(Deker handily defeats the Moogers, before Master Xandred emerges from the river.)
Xandred: I've lost my patience with you, Deker! How dare you meddle in my affairs. Leave it to a half-human like you to side with them. Deker: I know you want the Red Ranger destroyed, but he is tied to my destiny. I must duel him. You must let me do this. Xandred: What you want means nothing to me. Deker: I have no interest in battling you. Xandred: Very wise of you, but it doesn’t mean you can avoid my wrath.
(Master Xandred fires a spell at Deker, binding his arms while the Moogers attack.)
Deker: You will not stop me.
(Deker breaks free. he transforms into his human form, which is weaker in the Netherworld.)
Deker: Say what you like about my half-human state, but it keeps me from being a prisoner in this Netherworld, like you.
(Deker dives into the river.)
Xandred: This is far from over, Deker.
(On the ship...)
Octoroo: Get a move on and eliminate the Red Ranger. Robtish: Consider it done.
(The next day, Jayden sits alone near the beach. He hears a boy crying, even though he's right next to a busy playground. Jayden walks over to him.)
Jayden: What's wrong, buddy? Boy: My daddy went away for a job, and I miss him. Jayden: Yeah, I know how you feel. I miss my Dad, too.
(Jayden remembers one of the last things his father said to him.)
Jayden's father (v/o): Remember, protect the world from evil, stand by your allies, never run from a battle. Boy: Are you OK? Jayden: Yeah. Want to see a little trick?
(Jayden uses his symbol power to make a piece of paper.)
Jayden: Pretty cool, huh?
(The boy nods. Jayden makes a paper airplane, and throws it. The boy smiles. Back at the garage, Bulk is in a bit of pain from sleeping on the floor.)
Spike: I slept like a baby, I'm ready for training.
(But Bulk clearly is not. At Shiba House, Jake and Tik-Tik come to check on Emily.)
Jake: Feeling better? Emily: Yeah. Jake: Good. Emily, there's something I need to tell you. I... I just didn’t want to do it with the others around. Not even Matt, even though he's my cousin. Emily: What is it? Jake: I... I really like you. And I was wondering if you'd like to go out with me sometime? Emily: You mean, a date? Jake: Yeah. Emily: You don’t care that I can be a little accident prone? Jake: No. Not at all. Doce (thinking): I hope I can find my true love someday.
(Emily smiles. Back at the playground, Jayden has made many more airplanes, making all the children happy.)
Jayden (Thinking): This is how it should be. No monsters, no worries, just kids having fun. Jayden starts to leave, when a group of Moogers arrive. Jayden rushes to fight them. Their arrival did not go unnoticed, as alarms sound at Shiba House.)
Kevin: We heard the gap sensor. Ji: Are you really up for this? Kevin: We have to be up for it. Emily: Yeah. We all wish Jayden was here with us, but there's a Nighlok out there. Ji: You should know, that Jayden truly struggles with putting any of you at risk. He resisted calling upon you when Master Xandred first awakened. He wanted to take on this fight alone. Which is why he walks alone now. Kevin: Forgive me, Mentor, but that's wrong. Jayden will never walk alone again.
(Jake starts to whistle a song his mother would sing to him. Part of the song goes "You'll never walk alone".)
Mia: He'll always have us. We're a team to the end. Mike: Let's move out. We have a Nighlok to take out.
(The Rangers leave. Jake smiles at Emily, and she smiles back. Back at the park, Jayden has his hands full with the Moogers, when Robtish arrives.)
Robtish: I love a day in the park, and scaring these humans is child's play.
(Robtish is standing on the first of the paper airplanes that Jayden made, and the little boy comes to retrieve it. He pulls it out from under the Nighlok's foot, drawing his attention. Luckily, Jayden saves him before Robtish can do anything. He gets the boy to safety.)
Robtish: We meet again. Too bad Deker isn’t here to save you this time. Jayden: I'm happy to destroy you all by myself, Nighlok. Robtish: That's nice. I, myself, don’t mind having someone else to do my dirty work.
(Robtish orders the Moogers to attack. Jayden tries to fight them off, but he is soon knocked down.)
Robtish: Such unfair odds. I almost feel guilty. Not. Voice: Jayden!
(The other Rangers arrive, and begin fighting the Moogers. Jayden smiles.)
Mike: Is this a private game, or can anyone play? Jayden: That's my team. Mia: We're in this together. Forever. Emily: Yeah. Your mission is our mission. Kevin: She's right. We wont let you do this alone.
(Jayden gets back to his feet.)
Jayden: Thanks, guys. I'm glad you showed up.
(Jayden remembers his father making a paper airplane for him.)
Jayden's father (v/o): One day, you'll lead a team of Rangers against Master Xandred. I know, that if you stick together, you'll rise to the challenge, and soar to victory. Jayden: I don’t like putting you in danger, but someone has to stop the Nighlok. And I'm glad it's us.
(The Rangers morph.)
Robtish: Good, I can destroy you all together. Might as well go out as a team. Attack! Jayden: Spin Sword. Rangers: Quintuple Slash.
(The Moogers are easily taken care of. The Rangers follow Robtish into a parking garage.)
Robtish: Following me here wasn’t wise.
(Robtish begins fighting the Rangers.)
Jayden: Together, our team can handle anything you throw at us. Robtish: Prove it.
(Robtish strikes, but the Rangers fight him off, using teamwork.)
Robtish: Let's see how your team deals with this? Jayden: He'll start with a shockwave then watch for his Slash Attack. Defend against those, and we'll be fine. I've got a surprise of my own. Ready? Kevin & Emily: Sure. Mike & Mia: Ready. Robtish: Sonic Shockwave.
(Emily and Mia use their swords to guard against the shockwave, but it still knocks them backwards.)
Robtish: Double Slash.
(Mike and Kevin counter Robtish's slash with their own.)
Mike: OK, you take it from here. Jayden: Say hello to my Fire Smasher. Five Disk Tiger Cannon.
(The other Rangers load their disks.)
(Jayden fires, and the powerful blast causes Robtish to explode.)
Kevin: Jayden, that was brilliant. Jayden: Thanks. Everyone OK? Mia: Yeah. Mike: Never better, bro.
(Robtish reforms, in his Mega Monster mode.)
Robtish: Now you've got a big problem.
(The Rangers summon their Zords and quickly form the Megazord.)
Robtish: Do you think I'm scared of you now? Flying Moogers!
(A squadron of winged Moogers fly out of a gap.)
Mike: They fly now, too?
(The Flying Moogers and Robtish are more than the Megazord can handle.)
Emily: We're caught between them. Jayden: Got to get this Megazord stable. Robtish: Having a little trouble over there? Mike: The Samurai Battlewing would take out these rats. Kevin: Wait. I have an even better idea. We should combine the Samurai Battlewing with the Megazord. Emily: Is that possible? Kevin: I think so. Mia: Kev, your sketch book. Mike: I guess what you were doing was better than playing video games. Jayden: OK, Kevin. Why don’t you take the lead on this? Kevin: Thanks, Jayden. I got it. First, we need the Samurai Battlewing. Samurai Artillery, Swordfish Zord. Jayden: TigerZord. Mike: BeetleZord. All three: Zords combine.
(The Samurai Battlewing forms. It fires a blast, knocking Robtish down.)
Jayden: It's an air strike combination.
(The Rangers draw a symbol, which allows the Battlewing and the Megazord to combine into one unit.)
Rangers: Battlewing Megazord, we are united. Kevin: Yes, we did it. We did it. Jayden: Wow, I'm impressed.
(Robtish gets back up.)
Robtish: What is that thing? Kevin: Hey, here's something new.
(The Battlewing Megazord takes off.)
Emily: I cant believe we're flying. Kevin: Better believe it, Em. Jayden: Good work, Kev. Mike: This is sweet. Mia: Sure is. Robtish: Fly, my pretties.
(The Flying Moogers attack.)
Jayden: Moogers on our tail. Pull up. Mike: Here we go. Coming through.
(The powerful blow destroys Robtish, once and for all.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. Emily: Yeah.
(The Rangers return victoriously to the Shiba House, where JI is pacing. Jake ad Tik-Tik are nearby.)
Ji: Jayden! Jayden: Ji, I'm sorry I left. Ji: As long as you're back. Jayden: I'm back where I need to be. I'm back with my team. Ji: Good work. I think you all deserve some fun. Anything you want. Kevin: Let's try something new? Mike: Let's go to the movies. Mia: Yeah, that sounds good. How about a romantic comedy? Mike: Fat chance, unless it has zombies in it. Jake: Let me put Tik-Tik away. Emily: I'll help you.
Ji: Go enjoy yourself tonight. The fight will continue tomorrow. Jayden: I know there's a lot of work left to do. Ji: Yes, there is. Don’t worry. We'll tell them when the time is right. Jayden: Good thing I have this team to help me see this through. Doce: I think I will join you all.
(On the beach near Panorama City, a fisherman arrives, pulling a cart behind him. According to the cart, his name is Antonio.)
Antonio: Finally. I have arrived. Wait till they get a load of me. This will be golden, baby.
(Antonio looks down to his cart. A small robot Octopus, almost like a FoldingZord, peeks out.)
Antonio: Not yet, buddy.
(Antonio quickly closes the lid. At Shiba House, the Gap Sensor goes off, and the Rangers hurry out the gate. They quickly arrive at the waterfront. But there doesn’t appear to be any sign of trouble.)
Mike: So where's the Nighlok?
(An odd wind starts blowing. Only Jayden notices it.)
Emily: Jayden, what's wrong? Jayden: I thought I felt something. Like someone watching me. But it's gone now.
(Kevin finds a gap sensor in a grate.)
Kevin: Something definitely triggered this gap sensor. Mia: Yeah, but what? Jayden: Let's go.
(The Rangers leave, just before Antonio arrives.)
Antonio: Now I can move on to more important business.
(The Rangers return to Shiba House. Jake smiles at Emily.)
Ji: That was fast. Mike: Didn’t take long to deal with nothing. Kevin: The gap sensor was working fine, but no Nighlok. We didn’t see anything out of the ordinary. Jake: Maybe I should go with you next time? My grandfather taught me how to notice those who do not wish to be noticed. A valuable skill for a Ninja.
(Outside, someone fires an arrow over the wall, and into the side of the house. There's a message attached to it.)
Voice: Bulls eye.
(Could the mysterious archer be Antonio? If so, he fired the arrow from the docks, all the way to Shiba House. Jayden brings the message back inside.)
Jayden: All it says is "See you soon". Mia: See you soon? The Nighlok attack? Ji: No, not here, at least. The house is protected by defensive symbols. Jake: Obviously not meant to stop a common arrow. Mike: And they're doing a good job. I mean, someone shot this arrow. Jake: didn’t I just say that?
(Mike sniffs the arrow.)
Mike: Something fishy about this. Emily: Obviously. Mike: No, I mean there's something really fishy. Smell?
(Emily sniffs it, and doesn’t like what she smells. That night, Jayden is working on symbols. A mysterious eye watches him. Jayden senses it, but sees nothing.)
Jayden: Where are you?
(The others enter.)
Mike: What's up? Jayden: Something's here.
(The strange wind moves past Jayden again.)
Jayden: There, did you feel that? Kevin: No. What did you feel?
(Jayden hears something. He motions to the others where it's coming from. Jake readies a shuriken. Jayden opens the door to where he hears the sound coming from. Some practice armor falls towards him.)
Mia: Don’t scare us like that. Jayden: I could have sworn there was something. Mike: Relax dude. There's nothing here. Jayden: There was definitely something otherworldly here. I sensed it. Mia: Sorry, Jayden. We didn’t sense anything. Could be your imagination. Jake: Some of my ancestors believed in Ninja mysticism. I saw it in old family records. My grandfather and my father never taught me any of that.
Ji: Jayden. It's important to trust your instincts. But I don’t feel another presence.
(Jayden senses it again, and summons his Spin Sword. He swings it, narrowly missing Emily, in part to Jake's Ninja reflexes pulling her back.)
Jayden: Sorry, Em. Jake: It's OK. I pulled her back just in time. Jayden: Where are you?
(Jayden goes into the dojo, looking for whatever he's been sensing.)
Mike: He's really got that flipping out thing down pat. Kevin: Anyone else feel anything?
(None of the others answer. Elsewhere, the presence that Jayden has been feeling is revealed; a Nighlok named Vulpes. He's watching Jayden in a special mirror.)
Vulpes: Mirror, mirror on the wall, who's the most freaked out Ranger of them all? Jayden (v/o): I know something was there. Vulpes: This should feed his paranoia.
(The strange wind moves past Jayden again. Jayden splashes some water on his face.)
Jayden: It's gone.
(The next day, the other Rangers, and Jake, are back at the waterfront.)
Kevin: There really isn’t anything wrong with the gap sensor. Mia: But we must have missed something the last time. Mike: Somebody shot that arrow. Kevin: OK. Keep your eyes peeled for anything suspicious.
(The Rangers start looking for anything unusual. Emily walks past Antonio, who's selling fish.)
Antonio: Hey sweetheart. You want to buy some fish?
(Antonio hands her a flyer. He has written "Coming Soon" on it.)
Emily: Mia. Where's that paper with the arrow?
(Mia takes out the message from the arrow, and holds it next to Antonio's.)
Emily: The writing. It's the same. Mike: Well that's fishy. Jake: There's more to our fishmonger than meets the eye. Mike: The what? Jake: Fishmonger. Someone who sells fish to eat. At least, according to my grandma.
(The five of them look at Antonio. Mia walks over towards him.)
Mia: You make these flyers yourself? Antonio: Yep. I'm a one-man business. Emily: Well it sure is nicer to have one handed to you than shot at you. Antonio: Oh, that's for sure. (pauses) What? You're...? Uh-oh. No. You're gonna ruin my big moment.
(Kevin nods to the others. They get ready to grab Antonio. He knocks over a cooler of ice and fish, and uses that to delay the others while he makes a getaway. The four Rangers and Jake find themselves on the ground as Antonio starts running with his cart.)
Mia: He's so fast. Jake: There's too many people around, or I could catch up to him. A Ninja works best in concealment, you know.
(Their Samuraizers chirp.)
Mike: Hello? Ji (v/o): I just found a note from Jayden, saying that he's heading for Spring Valley. It must have something to do with what he's been sensing. Mike: Jayden went to Spring Valley on his own? Alright, we're on our way. Kevin: Mia and I will go. You, Jake and Emily go after the fish guy.
(The two groups split up. In Spring Valley, Jayden is alone. Vulpes is watching him, until he is disturbed.)
Octoroo: So, Vulpes. Have any luck spying on the Red Ranger? Vulpes: Luck? Try skill. It's tricky now, because the Red Ranger can sense me. But my enchanted eye can see all. Ooh, it gives me evil fuzzies all over. Octoroo: Fuzzies, shmuzzies. All I care about is seeing him practice that sealing symbol. If he perfects it, Master Xandred will be sealed down here for good, and we'll all be done for. Vulpes: Don’t get your tentacles in a twist. Ooh, it looks like he's starting to practice it right now.
(The enchanted eye shows Jayden doing a symbol. But it isn’t necessarily the sealing symbol.)
Octoroo: What's wrong? Looks like smoke's gotten in your all-seeing eye. Vulpes: This cant be. Octoroo: I spy with my little eye... nothing. Vulpes: Where did he go? I'll take care of him myself.
(Vulpes leaves Master Xandred's ship. Meanwhile, Antonio is still running from Mike, Emily and Jake.)
Mike; Come back! Stop! Emily: We'll never catch him. He's too fast. Mike: There's less people around. Cant you do that Ninja Running thing? Jake: I'm too worn out from all this regular running. I'm a Ninja, not The Flash. Mike: You go after him. I'll try and cut him off.
(Emily and Jake follow Antonio, while Mike goes a different direction. Antonio is surprisingly fast, for someone dragging a cart. Outside the city, Kevin and Mia are nearing Spring Valley.)
Kevin: The spring's right around here.
(Vulpes arrives in Spring Valley first.)
Vulpes: I cant believe they force us to come to this vile world.
(Jayden's FoldingZord steals Vulpes' enchanted eye. Jayden them jumps out of the water to attack.)
Vulpes: Give me back my mirror.
(The Lion FoldingZord tosses it to Jayden.)
Jayden: It's not nice to spy on people. Vulpes: I said, give it back.
(Kevin and Mia arrive.)
Mia: Good thing we found you. Kevin, this must be the Nighlok that Jayden's been sensing the whole time. Vulpes: Three on one's not fair. Jayden: Neither is secretly watching us. But luckily, I saw through you. When I splashed water on my face, the presence I sensed went away. That's when I realized that water could help me block your spell. I knew then that this was the one place I could truly hide from you. Vulpes: Aw nuts. Mia: Of course. The water of our world is more pure than the water of the evil Sanzu River. Kevin: And the water from the sacred spring must have cut off the Nighlok's creepy spy spell completely. Jayden: Yes. He fooled our gap sensor, but not us.
(Jayden slices the enchanted eye in half.)
Vulpes: No, my mirror. And I never even got to see you practice that sealing symbol. Mia: So that's what you were after. Vulpes: Who cares that you know. You're still going down.
(Vulpes creates a small whirlwind, lifting the three Rangers off the ground, then dropping them.)
Jayden: We'll need the others to outfox this guy. Kevin: They're still chasing that fishy arrow guy. Mia: I'll call and see where they are. Vulpes: No one can help you mow.
(Mike has regrouped with Jake and Emily, when their Samuraizers chirp.)
Mike: Hello? Mia (v/o): We need you in Spring Valley. Forget about that guy you're chasing. Mike: Good. Because he kind of made that choice for us. (to Emily) They need us in Spring Valley. Jake: I'll head back to where we first saw him. If he doesn’t show up after an hour, I'll head back to the house.
(They split up, not realizing Antonio was closer than they realized.)
Antonio: Sounds like the time for my big moment.
(Back in Spring Valley, Vulpes attacks Jayden, Mia and Kevin with a fire spell, then blasts them. Jayden manages to get close to him.)
Vulpes: You saw through my plans. But the stress from all my spells has finally taken it's toll on you. You're finished.
(Vulpes is about to strike down Jayden, when Mike and Emily arrive, to make the save.)
Mike: Was that a cool save or what? Jayden: You know what to do. Spin Sword. Rangers: Quintuple Slash! Vulpes: Fox Reflection Seal.
(Vulpes makes the slash vanish, reappearing behind the Rangers. Their own attack strikes them.)
Vulpes: Right back at you, Rangers.
(Vulpes sends five slashes of his own at the Rangers, causing them to power down.)
Vulpes: I have thousands of mirror spells. I can handle whatever you throw my way. But I know you cant handle what I'm about to throw at you. Voice: Catch of the day.
(Someone throws a handful of fish at Vulpes. It's Antonio.)
Antonio: And what about what I throw at you? Now this is a big moment. Man, this is going to be so golden. Now let's do this. Mike: Who's this guy? Kevin: That's the guy you were chasing. Emily: What is he doing? Jayden: He's going to get taken apart if he goes up against that Nighlok.
(But Antonio has a surprise.)
Antonio: Samurai Morpher. Gold Power, Ha!
(Antonio morphs, into a Gold Ranger.)
Antonio: Gold is good to go.
(The Rangers are speechless.)
Antonio: That’s it? No "Thanks for helping" or "What? What?" Alright, I get it. You need a minute. What can I say? When I make an entrance, it's go big or go home. Ain’t that right? Mike: Let me ask this again. Who is this guy? Emily: Wow, he's so sparkly. Antonio: Don’t worry. Leave this one to me. You hang tight. Doce: I want to see what thus guy has to offer.
(Antonio leaps over to face Vulpes.)
Vulpes: Come on. Now there's six of you? Kevin: I never read about a Gold Ranger in the archives. Jayden? Jayden: First I've heard of it. Antonio: I'd say we've probably done enough talking. Now it's time for action. Vulpes: You're not worth my time, twinkle toes. I'll let these guys take care of you.
(A bunch of Moogers appear. But Antonio is ready for them.)
Antonio: Barracuda Blade.
(Moving faster than the eye can perceive, Antonio slices through the Moogers.)
Mia: He didn’t even move. How did he do that? Jayden: Yes he did. Just faster than the eye can see. Kevin: I've never seen anything like it. Jayden: That was the legendary Streak Slash maneuver. Kevin: But that's impossible. Jayden: Not anymore. Mike: He's pretty fast, yo.
(Mooger arches take aim at Antonio, but he easily deflects their arrows.)
Antonio: You want some too, huh?
(Antonio leaps up to attack the other Moogers.)
Kevin: Streak Slash. The back-handed grip. Such a strange technique. Emily: Who cares how he does it? It's good.
(Antonio leaps into a tree, and taunts the Moogers.)
Antonio: What's the problem? Come up and get me I'm right here.
(Antonio loses his grip and falls out of the tree.)
Antonio: OK, that part wasn’t so fantastico. Mia: Are you OK? Antonio: Stay back. I told you I got this. Watch.
(Antonio gets back up, and finishes slicing through the Moogers. Unfortunately, that's not all he sliced through.)
Antonio: Oh no. I didn’t mean to play lumberjack.
(Several trees fall around him, but Antonio is OK.)
Antonio: Man, this thing's sharper than I thought.
(Antonio gets up and starts fighting Vulpes, who manages to known him backwards.)
Antonio: That was just a lucky shot. Vulpes: Not quite.
(Vulpes makes a group of bat-like creatures appear.)
Mike: Guys, we need to help him out.
(Jayden quickly morphs, and leaps at Vulpes.)
Jayden: Spin Sword, Blazing Strike.
(Jayden's flaming attack knocks Vulpes down.)
Antonio: Exellente! You're better than I remember. But no time now.
(Antonio places a disk on his Barracuda Blade, and slashes Vulpes numerous times. The lightning fast strike causes Vulpes to explode.)
Antonio: Yeah, baby. When I promise a golden moment, I deliver. Jayden: What did you mean, I'm better than you remember? Mike: Seriously, if someone doesn’t tell me who this guy is, I think I'm gonna lose it.
(But, as usual with Nighloks, Vulpes isn’t gone for good.)
Vulpes: You're definitely gonna lose it. You haven’t seen anything yet. Antonio: Whoa, no way. Jayden: We'll deal with our gold friend later, First thing's first.
(The other Rangers morph and summon their Zords, quickly forming the Battlewing Megazord.)
Antonio: Whoa. Fantastico. Vulpes: Time for my ace in the fox hole. Vulpes Veil.
(Vulpes disappears from sight.)
Jayden: Where did he go?
(The unseen Nighlok attacks the Megazord.)
Kevin: He's still there, just invisible.
(Vulpes keeps up his attacks.)
Mia: How can we defeat him if we cant even see him? Mike: There must be a way to uncloak him. Jayden: Better think of something quick. We don’t have much time left.
(On the ground...)
Antonio: Oh no, I need to help them. I'll text OctoZord. Now's your chance, buddy. Let's show them what you can do.
(The tiny Octopus comes out of Antonio's cart, quickly become a larger one.)
Antonio: Now it's time for your big moment, buddy. Excellente! Nice entrance, Octo.
(In the Megazord...)
Mike: Now that's something you don’t see everyday. Jayden: It cant be.
(On the ground...)
Antonio: This one's all ours, mi amigo.
(Antonio reveals his own Mega Mode, leaping into the OctoZord.)
Antonio: Ready to roll. Let's do this, baby.
(In the Megazord...)
Mia: Wow. Mike: He's got a Zord, too? Emily: Could he really be one of us? Jayden: The OctoZord. But how?
(The OctoZord gets ready to attack.)
Antonio: Alright Nighlok. Come out, come out, wherever you are. Octo, ink cloud.
(OctoZord spews forth a cloud of black ink, making Vulpes visible again.)
Vulpes: Ah nuts! Antonio: Ah-ha. Gotcha!
(The OctoZord grabs Vulpes with some of it's tentacles, knocking him down.)
(Later, on the ground, the Rangers regroup with Antonio, who is the only one still morphed.)
Antonio: How about that, guys? Was that golden with a capital G or what? Well? Kevin: Start talking. What's your story?
(Antonio powers down. Jayden seems to recognize him.)
Antonio: I just came to help because of all the Nighloks showing up. Guys, I'm on your side. Tell'em, Jay. Jayden: Is that really you, Antonio? Antonio: Ha! I knew you would remember me.
(Jayden flashes back to his childhood. While he was practicing his symbols, Antonio was chasing OctoZord. Jayden stopped and joined in, until a car horn sounded.)
Young Antonio: That's my dad. Well, guess I'll see you. Young Jayden: Yeah. Wait. I've got a going away present for you. But it's our secret, alright.
(Jayden gave his friend the OctoZord.)
Young Antonio: Wow cool. Young Jayden: Just remember, we'll always be friends, no matter how far apart we are from each other. Young Antonio: Alright, I'll keep training. And when you become Red Ranger, I'll come back and be a Samurai, too. OK? Young Jayden: OK.
(The two shook pinkies, before Antonio and OctoZord left.)
Jayden: I cant believe it's really you. Antonio: Believe it, baby. I'm back. And I'm ready for some action.
(Antonio starts to show off his moves, the last of which Jayden blocks.)
Antonio: You still think you can take me?
(The two reunited friends start sparring, with Jayden blocking Antonio successfully.)
Antonio: Nice. Jayden: If I learned anything recently, it's to trust my instincts. Emily: That guy's amazing. I vote he should join our team. Kevin: He's good today, but one battle doesn’t make him a Samurai. Mia: Say what you want, but today, Antonio definitely delivered his golden moment.
(At Shiba House, the Rangers and Jake are discussing Antonio.)
Emily: He's so fast when he's the Gold Ranger, I'm surprised he's not here already. Jake: He's probably fishing. Kevin: Just because Antonio showed off when we beat that Nighlok doesn’t mean he's fast at everything. Mia: It's true. We really don’t know much about him. But at least Jayden can vouch for him. Jayden: Yeah. We were friends from the moment we met.
(Jayden flashes back. He and Ji are shopping for fish.)
Jayden (v/o): His father owned the local fish market. The times we played together were really the only times I got to feel like a normal kid. But it did drive Mentor crazy, because it distracted me from my training.
(The flashback ends.)
Jayden: That was before Antonio had to move away. Mia: So, if he moved away, how did he become the Gold Ranger? Kevin: Wait. He's definitely got some skills, but he's not a true Samurai. It doesn’t run in his family, and he doesn’t have any formal training. Jake: Nor is he a Ninja. While I know of only two Westerners who were trained by my clan, and that was centuries ago, there are other Ninja Academies that train anyone. My Grandfather was friends with the Senseis of two of them. Kevin: Plus, we have no idea what this guy is up to.
(At the docks, Antonio is getting ready, checking himself in a small mirror. He looks to OctoZord.)
Antonio: Hey buddy. How do I look? It's time for me to go to the Shiba House and join the Samurai Rangers.
(Antonio leaves his cart behind as he heads to Shiba House.)
Ji: Antonio is late. Cant say I'm surprised. Did he say he was bringing the OctoZord with him? Mike: I don’t know. Why? Ji: Well, when Jayden was a boy, he gave it to Antonio when I wasn’t looking. Emily: What? You gave him a Zord? Jayden: I was a little kid. I didn’t know any better. Ji: By the time I found out, Antonio had moved away, and I didn’t figure he'd actually find a way to activate it. Jayden threatened to quit being a Samurai, if I tied to get it back. Jayden: Like I said, I was a little kid. Mike: Wow, such a rebel. Mia: Sounds like you guys were really good friends. I bet you missed him when he moved away. Jayden: Yeah.
(At that moment, Antonio slides in, carrying a fishing pole. He uses it to show off some of his Samurai moves.)
Jake (muttered): Show off. Antonio: Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce to you, the Sixth Samurai. Jake: More like Eighth, after Matt and Doce. Antonio: OK, the Eighth Samurai. The Gold Ranger. Me. Antonio Garcia. Mike (to Ji): And you thought I was cocky. Doce: Welcome to the team.
(Antonio accidentally lowers his line, hooking himself.)
Antonio: Jayden, please, allow me to join you and your team in your fight against the Nighlok.
(Antonio raises his rod, and his pants are ripped by the hook.)
Antonio: Oh, that's not good.
(Emily laughs. Mia joins in.)
Antonio: It's no big deal, really. It's happened before. Not a lot or anything. Jayden (laughing): Will you guys help him?
(Jayden and Ji go outside.)
Jayden: He hasn’t changed a bit. Ji: He's as energetic as ever. He clearly still looks up to you. Jayden: He always wanted to be a Samurai. I remember like it was yesterday.
(Jayden remembers him and Antonio using training shinais as children.)
Young Jayden: Nice swordplay. Young Antonio: Thanks, but it doesn’t matter. My father's not a Samurai. I couldn’t be a real Samurai like you. Young Jayden: Sure you can. I'll make you a Samurai. Young Antonio: You can do that? Young Jayden: Why not? I'm a Samurai, right?
(The flashback ends.)
Jayden: I don’t know what to do, Ji. Ji: You're too close to this. Let me handle it.
(Ji heads back inside. In the Netherworld...)
Xandred: Octoroo, you study but never give me answers about the sealing power. There are others in the Netherworld who could use it against me, you noodle-face. Octoroo: I'm researching and spying on the Red Ranger constantly, but boss, we have another problem. The Samurai Rangers. There's eight of them now. Xandred: What?
(Suddenly, another Nighlok spins in. His name is Steeleto.)
Steeleto: Round and round I go. Say hello to Steeleto. Since those Rangers cut down my Nighlok buddy, Vulpes, I plan to cut them down to size. I wont rest until those Rangers get a taste of my blades. Later.
(Steeleto leaves. Back on Earth, Bulk is preparing a snack while Spike is asleep. He's dreaming that the Pink Ranger has been captured by Moogers.)
Mia (v/o); Help me, Samurai Warrior. You're my only hope.
(Spike defeats the Moogers with a simple blow of his breath.)
Mia (v/o): Oh, my hero.
(Spike wakes up, thanks to Bulk using a blender.)
Spike: Oh man. I almost met her. Bulk: Hey, sleepy head. About time you woke up. I'm making...
(Bulk starts the blender, but the lid isn’t on. He gets splashed.)
(Spike laughs. Back at Shiba House, Ji has been examining Antonio's Morpher.)
Ji: You were able to make this from what Jayden taught you, and studying the OctoZord's systems? Antonio: It really wasn’t that hard. Mike: So, what are you? Some kind of Techy? Antonio: I don’t know. I’ve just always been good with gadgets. Jake: I like to toy around with gadgets myself. I'm thinking of getting a hidden camera, to try and figure out how Tik-Tik keeps escaping from his cage. Antonio: Anyways, I've always just wanted to be a Samurai. I know I wasn’t born into it, like you guys, but I just kept practicing what Jayden had taught me. I was trying to take things to a higher level, but I was really stuck. But when I figured out how to talk to OctoZord with texting, everything fell into place. And now, I am finally ready to join you in the fight against the Nighlok. Mike: Yeah. Emily: It'd be great to have you along. Mike: The more the merrier.
(Mike and Antonio fist bump.)
Ji: No. I'm afraid it's simply not possible. Antonio: No? What do you mean? Ji: It's just too dangerous to put you out there without the necessary formal training. Antonio: Didn’t I help you win yesterday? Ji: You did. But not all battles will be that simple. If you don’t have the training... Antonio: I do. Look, I might have done it by myself, but I can hold my own out there and you saw it. Ji: Antonio, I'll hold onto this.
(Ji puts Antonio's Morpher into his pocket.)
Antonio: No, give it back! Jake: Someone's acting a little childish. Doce (handing his Morpher to Ji): If he cannot join, then I refuse to fight.
(The others are holding Antonio back, when the Gap Sensor sounds.)
Ji: It's at Benson Street. The underpass. Jayden: Let's go. Jake: Be careful. Antonio: Wait, Jayden. I can come with you, right? Tell Ji how you made me a Samurai, how I'm supposed to fight by your side. Jayden: Ji is right. This isn’t little kid's stuff anymore. I'm sorry, but you're not really a Samurai, and we don’t need an eighth Ranger. Antonio: But... Jayden: I'm sorry. Let's go!
(The Rangers leave.)
Antonio (dejected): Yeah. I'm sorry, too. Doce: As am I.
(Meanwhile, Steeleto is running amuck, spinning like w whirling dervish and slicing almost anything, including ties and briefcases.)
Steeleto: Yawn. Too easy.
(The Rangers arrive.)
Jayden: Nighlok, stop right there. Steeleto: Well, hello Rangers. Better late than never. Time to pay you back for destroying my fellow Nighlok friend, Vulpes. Mike: Good luck with that. Steeleto: I wont need luck.
(Steeleto starts attacking the Rangers, knocking Emily and Mia down. The guys hold him, while the girls recover.)
(The girls are about to attack from behind.)
Steeleto: Don’t worry, I’ve got my own back.
(Steel blades fight off Mia and Emily.)
Kevin: I've never seen that before. Jayden: Watch out! Steeleto: That's right, watch this.
(The same steel blades attack Mike and Kevin. Jayden is the only one still standing.)
Steeleto: Don’t feel left out. I haven’t forgotten you. Jayden: Well soon, you'll be nothing but a memory.
(Jayden and Steeleto fight. Eventually, Jayden is knocked down.)
Steeleto: Can you take the heat?
(Steeleto sends a fiery slash at Jayden.)
Steeleto: Full body blades!
(Steeleto's blades pin Jayden to a wall, but he cant finish him just yet.)
Steeleto: Lucky for you, I'm dried out. But you wont be so lucky next time. Hate to cut this short. Gotta go. Later.
(Steeleto retreats back to the Netherworld. The Rangers regroup.)
Jayden: Is everyone OK? Emily: Yeah, we're alright. Mike: That Nighlok had some nasty moves. Jayden: We'll need to come up with a new strategy. Mia: Maybe the best new strategy for us, is an extra Ranger. Jayden: You might be right.
(Meanwhile, Antonio has left Shiba House, returning to the docks.)
Antonio: Mentor and Jayden said that they don’t need me. And they took away my Samurai Morpher. What was I thinking, anyway? I could never be a real Samurai.
(Mike, Emily and Jake arrive.)
Mike: Hey, Antonio. Antonio: What do you guys want? Mike: Came to talk to you, dude. Jake: And buy some fish. I want to try a sushi recipe my father taught me.
(Back at Shiba House...)
Mia: Must have been hard for you. Having to send your friend away like that. Jayden: I had no choice. He's not a real Samurai. Like Ji said, having him around could be dangerous, not just for him, but for us, too. Mia: You've known Antonio forever. The idea of him getting hurt must bother you. Jayden: Of course. He's my friend. Mia: Leading us on dangerous missions is hard on you. But putting an old friend like him at risk, too? That's too much pressure. I hit the nail on the head, didn’t I? Jayden: Think what you want.
Antonio: She is right and you know it. Why do you have to be so stubborn, Jayden? I know the risks, and you need my help. Jayden: Antonio, we've already talked about this...
(Mike, Emily and Jake come outside.)
Mike: We're saving the world, here. How can an extra Ranger not help? Jake: If I had a morpher, I would help, too. Would you say no because I'm not a Samurai? I've been trained as a Ninja since I was old enough to walk. It doesn’t get more formal than that. Jayden: Look, guys. Mia: Antonio accepts the risk, just like all of us. Your our leader, but that doesn’t make you responsible for what we do. Antonio: Well said, pretty lady. Jayden: I'm not sure that I can...
(Kevin interrupts him.)
Kevin: He doesn’t have the training, but I have to admit, we could use the help. I saw we him a chance. Antonio: Wait, I have trained myself...
(The Gap Sensor sounds.)
Ji: The attack is at the Northern Peninsula Construction Site. Antonio: Please, let me have my Samurai Morpher.
(Jayden remembers their childhood agreement, and the pinky shake.)
Antonio: I wont let you down. This has been my dream. It always has been. Jayden: Antonio... You are the Eighth Samurai Ranger.
(Jayden gives Antonio his Morpher back.)
Doce: I guess I will take mine back as well.
(Ji hand Doce back his morpher)
Antonio: Alright. You wont regret this. Jayden: Let's go.
(Jake walks over by Ji as the Rangers leave. At the construction site, Moogers are attacking the workers, on Steeleto's orders.)
Steeleto: Get out of my way, mortals. The Rangers I'm gonna shred should be here any second.
(As if on cue, the Rangers arrive.)
Steeleto: Ah, here they are now.
(Antonio tries to find a place in the line-up.)
Antonio: Can you guys move down, just a bit?
(Antonio kicks away some metal drums, taking his spot, before the Rangers morph.)
Rangers (Minus Antonio): Samurai Rangers, ready. Antonio: Samurai Ranger, ready. Rangers: Rangers together, Samurai forever. Steeleto: You know, Rangers, forever is a long time. Moogers, attack.
(The Moogers charge. Most of the Rangers counter.)
Antonio: So cool. Yes, at last, I've done it! I'm a true Samurai. Oh, I'd better go help.
(Antonio rushes to join the battle. He quickly slices through the Moogers, just as he did in the previous battle.)
Antonio: As you can see, the Barracuda Blade has quite a bonita bite.
(Jayden takes care of several Moogers with the Fire Smasher.)
Antonio: Good one, Jayden. That was unreal. Steeleto: You want to see something unreal? Steel Blade Scattershot!
(Steeleto sends blades flying towards Jayden and Antonio. Jayden blocks them with the Fire Smasher.)
Jayden: Take cover, guys. Antonio, we need to handle this creep ourselves. Antonio: Just like when we were kids. Fantastico. Leave it to me. Swordplay's my specialty.
(Jayden and Antonio start attacking Steeleto, forcing him back.)
Steeleto: Is this your back-up plan? Because I wont be backing up for long.
(The two Rangers send him even further back.)
Steeleto: Nice try. Full Body Blades. Jayden: Here it comes.
(Jayden and Antonio start slicing through Steeleto's attack.)
Antonio: That's a lot of blades. Jayden: Keep going, we've got this.
(They finally make it through, and knock Steeleto down.)
Steeleto: No way.
(The two Rangers ready their swords for a final strike.)
Antonio: Barracuda Bite! Jayden: Blazing Strike.
(The two attacks find their mark.)
Steeleto: You don’t have to be so snippy.
Antonio: We did it. One Nighlok down. We did it, mi hermano.
(The other Rangers join them.)
Antonio: Did you guys see that? Mike: Everybody did. Jayden: Don’t forget the Mega Monster.
(Indeed, Steeleto transforms into his Mega Mode.)
Steeleto: Time to mow you Rangers down. Jayden: Sorry, Antonio. We've got to Mega-Morph without you.
(The Megazord is quickly formed.)
Steeleto: Time to shred Rangers.
(Steeleto's swords clash the with the Megazord's sword.)
Steeleto: Full Body Blades!
(His attack is now Mega-Powerful, knocking the Megazord down.)
Antonio: No way. You cant treat my friends like that. OctoZord, I need you.
(OctoZord leaves Antonio's cart.)
Steeleto: Time to finish you off.
(OctoZord uses it's ink cloud to slow Steeleto down.)
Antonio: Guess you forgot about me? I have Mega Power too.
(Antonio leaps into OctoZord.)
Antonio: I'm ready. Mia: Wait a second. Jayden if the OctoZord originally belonged to your family... Jayden: Of course. Good thinking. Did you hear that, Antonio. Antonio: I know. I know. Samurai Armament.
(OctoZord separates into three pieces, becoming a back piece, spear and shield for the Megazord.)
Antonio: OctoSpear Megazord, armed for battle. Mike: What an awesome combo. Antonio: Thanks, amigo. Emily: Yeah, welcome. Antonio: Wow, so this is what a Megazord cockpit looks like. Jayden: Welcome Wagon's over. Here he comes. Steeleto: Full Body Blades! Antonio: Take this. Spear Thrust.
(The OctoSpear moves just as fast as Antonio does with the Barracuda Blade, eliminating all of Steeleto's blades in seconds.)
Antonio: Ice Breath.
(The shield spews forth an icy cloud.)
Steeleto: Now that's cold.
(The Rangers prepare to finish Steeleto off.)
Rangers: Mega Blade, activate. Antonio: Man, this is magnifico.
(The OctoSpear extends to sword-like length.)
Rangers: Samurai Strike!
(The attack finishes Steeleto.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers... Antonio: This calls for a fish fiesta when we get home. Dude, I did it. Did you guys see that?
(No one says anything.)
Emily: Come on, guys. Jayden: You're right. Antonio: Let's celebrate. Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.
(Later, at Shiba House, Antonio is grilling some fish.)
Mia: This looks almost as good as my baked beans, and mint fish casserole I make.
(Kevin, Mike and Emily are disgusted just thinking about Mia's recipe.)
Jake: Too bad you didn’t fry them. I could have made my grandma's chips to go with them. Old Irish recipe. Doce: I would like to try your recipe next time. As for Mia's...
JI: Jayden, I may have been wrong to exclude Antonio so quickly. Jayden: I think we both were. Things keep changing on me so fast. First, taking on the team, now, Antonio. It's not like when it was just us. Jayden: Yes, but that's what being a leader is all about. That's not all on you. They have chosen their path, you did not choose it for them. Jayden: Thanks, Ji. Antonio: Hey, you two wallflowers gonna join us? Mike: Yeah. Hurry up before I wolf it all down. Ji: You do not need to ask us twice. Jayden: It's good to have you back, buddy. You're worth your weight in gold.
(At Shiba House, Jake is whistling happily as he feeds Tik-Tik.)
Jake: Not even the Nighloks can ruin this day for me, Tik-Tik.
(Jake locks Tik-Tik's cage, and heads out of his room, still whistling. Outside in the training area, the Rangers are watching Jayden and Antonio spar, along with Ji. Jake comes outside, and stands next to Matt.)
Matt: He's very good, for someone that didn't learn to be a Samurai officially. Jake: And very enthusiastic about it. And everything else. Matt: (to Ji) I'm going to guess you knew of him before. But I don't remember there being any mention of a Gold Samurai in the legend. Ji: It's a long story, Matt.
(Matt looks at Jake.)
Matt: You seem unusually happy today. Moreso than usual, anyway. Jake: I am. Since I have a date tonight. Matt: With Emily, right? Jake: Yeah.
(Jake looks at Emily and smiles.)
Matt: I should've known. Ever since I met you, I could see how you felt about her. Jake: I just wish it didn’t take her being hurt for me to tell her how I felt.
(Jake looks at one of the walls.)
Jake: Look, over there.
(Matt looks over at the wall.)
Matt: What's that doing here? Jake: I don’t know. But someone is taking pictures, obviously. We should find out. Matt: I suppose so.
(Jake heads for the gate, ready to scale it to avoid scaring off whoever is taking pictures. Matt has a different approach. He scales the wall, just not the same wall the camera is from, then goes to the spot in the opposite direction that Jake would come from when he uses the gate. The unseen photographer is hiding in a tree, only the telephoto lens is sticking out. Matt arrives on ground level, looking for the unseen photographer. Jake looks up in the tree, and points. Matt decides to do the smart thing and not try to jump up there.)
Matt: Hey, you with the camera. We can see you.
(The photographer climbs down. It's a Japanese woman, about 20-25 years older than Jake and Matt.)
Matt: Pretty athletic for someone at your age. Would you mind telling us why you're snooping at the Shiba house? Especially while in a tree. Woman: It's none of your business, child. Jake: Wait. Matt, look at the kanji on her purse. Matt: (looks) That's.. Where'd you get that? Woman: It's a family symbol. Jake: Small world. Ours too. What is your name? Woman: Kimiko. Kimiko Ying.
(Jake looks like he has seen a ghost.)
Matt: Aren't you supposed to be dead? Kimiko: You... you know me? Jake: My name is Jake Ying. I am Neil's son. This is my cousin, Matt Yang. Kimiko: The son of a samurai, I presume. Matt: Yes. And I'm sure you already know why our families are related. Kimiko: My sister. She is the reason I faked my death. She and I were twins. I couldn’t stand to see her disowned. Matt: I was talking more of the long run, considering we share the same kanji. Kimiko: Oh yes. The stories my father would tell us of our proud ancestry, and the alleged curse. Jake: It's not alleged. I lost both my parents in a car accident. Kimiko: That still doesn’t prove there's a curse. Matt: My mom died while giving birth to me. Kimiko: I am so sorry. Mariko was so dear to me. She had a lovely singing voice. Did your father ever tell you that? Matt: No. Then again, my father died not long ago from cancer. Kimiko: Do you blame the curse as well? Matt: I didn't even know about the curse until I came to this city and met Jake. My grandfather told me about it. Jake: So, why were you in the tree, taking pictures? Kimiko: I.. I'm doing a story on Japanese architecture in America. This house is a fine example. Matt: That's a lie. Your camera lens was aiming at someone, not the scenery. (to Jake) It looks to me like the lens was aiming at Ji. Jake: Is he right? Kimiko: Uh...
(Before Kimiko can respond, Matt's Samuraizer beeps. Matt takes it out, then opens it.)
Ji (v/o): There's a Nighlok attack, near the beach. Matt: Alright. I'll be right there.
(Matt closes the Samuraizer.)
Matt: Jake, even though she's related to us, keep an eye on her. Something doesn't feel right. I'll be back. Jake: I will. Be careful. And tell Emily I said the same. Matt: I'll tell everyone that. But with Antonio joining us, I don't think we have much to worry about. Jake: You're right.
(Matt heads off to the Nighlok disturbance.)
Kimiko: Emily? Your girlfriend? Jake: Uh, well, I'm hoping. We're going out tonight. Our first date. Kimiko: I remember when your father started dating your mother. It was a few weeks before we learned Mariko was going to marry a Samurai. Neil was very nervous that night. Jake: I'm a little nervous myself. Kimiko: Wait in my car. We'll go get some sushi. I need to get something out of the tree. Jake: Alright.
(Jake heads towards Kimiko's car, as she climbs the tree. Meanwhile, Matt arrives at the beach.)
Kevin: There must be a problem with the gap sensor. There's no sign of any Nighloks here. Voice: You are wrong.
Deker: My fight is only with Red Ranger. The rest of you are of no matter to me. Matt: If you want to fight Jayden, you will have to fight us first. Deker: I will fight you one at a time. And one by one, you will fall, and then, Red Ranger will find himself at Uramasa's mercy. And Uramasa has no mercy. Matt: Then I'll go first.
(Matt takes his Samuraizer out. He writes his kanji into the air, then morphs, pulling out both of his Spin swords.)
Deker: Two swords? It matters not. I will still defeat you, even if you had four swords.
(Back at Shiba House, Jake gets into Kimiko's car.)
Jake: What's this? Looks like a Morpher. It cant be, otherwise Aunt Kimiko wouldn’t leave it just lying around. But I can use this to help the others.
(Kimiko jumps out of the tree, carrying a camera bag. Jake hides the Morpher.)
Kimiko: Ready for sushi? Jake: Uh, I just remembered. I need to feed Tik-Tik. Kimiko: Who? Jake: My ferret. He's a bit of a scamp. I have to change the lock on his cage every two weeks. I still don’t know how he manages to escape his cage so often. I'll meet you later. Kimiko: Alright. I'm staying at the Shore Hotel. Jake: Alright. Hopefully, Matt will be with me.
(Jake gets out of the car. Once Kimiko leaves, he takes out the Morpher.)
Jake: Now, that Nighlok wont be expecting another Ranger.
(Back at the beach, Deker is fighting Matt.)
Deker: Your swordsmanship is good. Matt: You're not that bad either. For a Nighlok. Deker: I am the best.
(Deker swings Uramasa, trying to knock one of the Spin Swords out of Matt's hand. Matt moves his hands away at the last second so either Spin sword isn't knocked out. He then tries knocking Uramasa out of Deker's hands. Deker parries Matt's blow.)
Deker: Perhaps Uramasa will be satisfied just defeating you. Matt: You have a fascination for your sword way too much.
(Before Deker can reply, a blur of motion attacks the Rangers. The others are knocked down, and Matt is knocked backwards, as well as down.)
Deker: Who dares interrupt my duel? Voice: I dare.
(The blur stops, and a Ranger, slightly difference in appearance from the Samurai Rangers, is standing there, wielding a sword.)
Ranger: I will destroy them for Master Xandred, and then, I will deal with you. Matt: I don't remember there being an evil Ranger told in the stories. Jayden: Neither do I. Ranger: Which of you will be the first to fall? Mike: Me. Ranger: As you wish.
(Mike gets back on his feet, but in the blink of an eye, he's knocked down and forced to power down.)
Antonio: And I thought I was fast.
(Matt gets himself up.)
Matt: I guess I'll go next. Antonio: No way, you went last time. I'll go.
(Antonio stands up.)
Ranger: You will go down just as quickly, since you are obviously not a true Samurai. Antonio: You're going down for that. Barracuda Blade!
(Antonio charges at the Ranger. The Ranger just stands perfectly still. Or, at least, he appears to. When Antonio is close enough, he strikes. Antonio strikes when he gets close as well, but both of their strikes are nearly invisible to the others. However, afterwards, Antonio's suit sparks, and he gets knocked down, and forced to power down.)
Ranger: Two down, five to go. Kevin: Alright, it's my turn now. Matt: No. Jayden, we have to get out of here. He's obviously too strong. Ranger: If you leave, I will hunt you down. After all, I am faster than you are, Brown Samurai. Matt: Then someone will have to stay to keep you occupied.
(Matt gets ready to do that. The Ranger circles around Matt, attacking Mia first, knocking her down. Like Mike and Antonio, she powers down. Matt starts to charge.)
Matt: (to the others) Go, get out of here, while I have him busy.
(The Ranger charges at Matt, striking quickly. Matt blocks most attacks, but some starts to get through, and he can't continue to block. He gets knocked down, and his suit sparks.)
Matt: You're not touching them.
(Matt starts to stand back up, but he falls back down to his knees, and is forced to power down.)
Emily: Matt. I owe it to Jake to keep Matt safe.
(Emily charges, standing over Matt.)
Ranger: You will go down just like the others.
(The Ranger strikes Emily quickly, almost without mercy. She too is knocked down, powering down as she hits the ground.)
Ranger: No. What have I done? Matt: Emily. Are you okay? Emily: Yeah. I've been hurt worse when I was younger.
(The Ranger backs up.)
Matt: (to Ranger) What are you waiting for? You obviously don't care about giving mercy. Why back up now? Ranger (conflicted): I... I... (determined) I will not stop until all of you are defeated.
(Matt forces himself back up to his feet. He helps Emily up as well.)
Emily: I'm glad Jake isn’t here. He wouldn’t last long against this guy. I should be getting ready for tonight, but fighting Nighloks comes first.
(The others that were knocked and powered down also get back up. Mike is helping Mia, and Antonio gets up on his own.)
Jayden: Come on, Kevin. We need to strike together He cant attack two of us at once. Matt: Jayden, no. We can't chance that. You're the only one that can make sure Xandred stays in the Sanzu River. Kevin, get him out of here. Kevin: Right. Come on, Jayden. Jayden: Alright.
(Jayden and Kevin leave.)
Ranger: I will find them soon enough. Deker: Another time, Rangers. Especially you, silver one.
Matt: (to the others) We can't fight this guy, but we can at least give Jayden and Kevin time. Mike: Yeah. Just think of this guy as a mid-game boss in a video game. Antonio: Well, as I always say, it's either go big, or go home.
(Antonio gets ready to fight.)
Ranger: This time, you will not get up so easily, fish monger. Antonio: And you won't be the one that got away. Mike: That made no sense. Antonio: I know. Ranger: All of you will go down for the count. And the tears of your remaining comrades will be added to the Sanzu River. Matt: You'll find us determined to stop you, not crying for our friends. Ranger: The more determined you are, the quicker I will defeat you.
(The Ranger just stares at Emily.)
Matt: You're so confident about that, huh? Ranger: I believe I have proven myself already. Look how easily I defeated the five of you. Matt: You've never seen us fight when we're determined to win. Ranger: It doesn’t matter. I am in Ranger form, and you aren’t. I seem to have the advantage. Matt: You shouldn't underestimate your opponents. Ranger: If you were as fast as I am, I would consider you more of a challenge.
(The Ranger reaches into his belt, and pulls out five shuriken, throwing them at each of the other Rangers. Everyone tries to dodge, except Matt, who uses his Samurai skills to dodge and even catch the shuriken throw at him.)
Matt: A shuriken.. This Ranger is a ninja. Emily: Maybe we need Jake to fight him? A ninja to fight a ninja. Matt: No, even if they're both ninjas, Jake doesn't have any Ranger powers. He wouldn't last long. Ranger: Enough talk. One of you come try to challenge me. For I am Master Xandred's Sasuke Ranger.
(Emily walks forward.)
Mia: Emily? What are you doing? Emily: I'm going to take care of this, so I can get ready for my date with Jake. Matt: I don't think he cares about that. Emily: He may not, but I do. Jake's the first boy to ever ask me out. All the boys back home didn’t want to date me because I was accident prone. Sasuke Ranger: And he will be the last. His tears may be enough to make the Sanzu flood the world. Matt: Okay, that's it.
(Matt suddenly charges. He auto-morphs, brandishing his Spin swords.)
Sasuke Ranger: I seem to have touched a nerve. Matt: Double Spin swords!
(Matt puts discs on both, then spins them.)
Matt: Double Slash!
(Matt attacks. The Sasuke Ranger is not fast enough to avoid the attack, and is knocked down. Matt poses for a moment, before he gets ready to sheathe his Spin swords. The Sasuke Ranger's suit starts to spark. Matt turns towards him.)
Matt: Well, have you had enough now?
(Sasuke Ranger powers down. He's face down in the sand.)
Matt: Hey, I'm talking to you!
(Matt walks up, and turns him over.)
Matt: What the.. Jake? Emily: Jake was attacking us? Jake: Matt? What happened? Where am I? The last thing I remember was finding a Morpher in Au.. uh, you know who's car, and decided to use it to help you guys with the Nighlok. Matt: Where's the morpher? Jake: Right here.
(Jake hands Matt the morpher, before getting up.)
Matt: (to the others) We should let Ji see this. Mike: Yeah. He's the expert on this stuff.
(Emily moves away from Jake, unsure about him right now.)
Matt: (to Jake) It might not be a good idea for you to use this again. Jake: Yeah. Considering I don’t remember anything about using it. (whispered) I didn’t hurt Emily, did I? Matt: You attacked all of us. Jake: No. That's impossible. I could never attack you. You're my friends, and Matt's the only family I have left. And I especially could never attack Emily. Emily: Well, you did, Jake. Were you lying when you told me how you feel, taking advantage of the fact I was recovering from that Nighlok's attack? Jake: No. I could never lie to you. Matt: Let's just settle this back at the Shiba house. Mia: And I'll make lunch for everyone. Matt: Uh, maybe we should have Antonio do that.. Antonio: Yeah, I caught some nice fish this morning. Some sea bass, some trout, even a small tuna. Matt: Doesn't matter right now. Let's just get back to the Shiba house.
(The Rangers, including Jake, return to Shiba House. Ji takes the morpher.)
Ji: Where did you find this? Jake: It seems Matt and I have an aunt who we were told was dead. She isn’t. It was in her car. Ji: I'm afraid she may be working for the Nighloks. Matt: That makes sense, considering Jake used the morpher. He said he was planning on using it to help us. Instead, he showed up and attacked us. Kevin: I didn’t read anything about this in the archives. Ji: It is mentioned. It's more of a foot note than anything significant. Centuries ago, after the original Samurai Rangers appeared, Master Xandred decided to make his own Ranger to fight them. He found a ninja, and made him as Sasuke Ranger. He fought your ancestors once. After that, he was never seen or heard from again. No one knows what happened to him. Matt: I guess Xandred found it ironic to give our aunt the morpher, to probably fight us. Considering my side of the family is part of the Samurai that helped fight him. Ji: He may not have known she was related to you and Jake, if, as Jake said, you both thought she was dead. He probably sought out a ninja, and she was chosen, by sheer coincidence. Matt: Maybe. Who knows with those guys. Jayden: The Nighloks are unpredictable, that's for sure.
(Emily gets up and leaves.)
Jake: Id better smooth things over with her. Matt: Maybe you should give her space for now. Jake: If I don’t do this now, I may never get that date.
(Jake follows Emily outside.)
Emily: Jake... Jake: Emily, please, just listen. I wasn’t lying when I told you how I feel. You heard what Ji said about that morpher. Emily: Then why did you attack us? Jake: I don’t remember anything from when I activated the morpher, until I found myself face down in the sand. I could never hurt Matt, because he's family. I could never hurt the others, because they're my friends. And I especially could never hurt you, because, well, I... I love you. Emily: We haven’t even had one date yet. Jake: I know. But the way you help me with Tik-Tik, and how we both had to deal with hurtful words in our past, which made us immune to that Nighlok's verbal attacks. And besides, I think you're more beautiful than any other girl I've ever met. Emily: Even Mia? Jake: Yes.
Emily: I believe you.
(Jake smiles. they head back inside. Inside..)
Matt: So, is there a way to fix that morpher to work with us? Ji: That, I do not know. Was there any time while Jake was morphed that he seemed to be acting like his normal self? Matt: No. Although, he hesitated to fight when Emily and I were forced to power down. But it didn't last long. Ji: The bonds he shares with you and Emily are stronger than mere friendship. That may be the key to helping him, if he ever uses it again. Matt: But the question is, should we chance it? Jayden: Considering how fast he is when morphed, I don’t think we should. Ji: I would agree with Jayden. Unless there is no other option, it would be best for all of us that he not use it again. Matt: In either case, we have some questions for a certain someone. Voice: For who?
(Jake and Emily come back in.)
Matt: Our Aunt, obviously. If she's working for Xandred, then that only solidifies what I said before. Jake: She said she's staying at the Shore Hotel. Matt: Then let's go see her. Mike: Now you're talking. Matt: No. Only Jake and I should go. Jake: Yes. She's our family. We will deal with her. (to Emily) I'll be back in plenty of time for our date. (to Matt) Let's go. Matt: Not only she's family, but if more than just us show up, she might be suspicious and run. Jayden: If you need back-up, call us. Matt: I doubt we need it, but we'll keep it in mind. Jake: Let me grab my keys. Em, check on Tik-Tik for me. Emily: No problem. Matt: Let's go.
(Matt and Jake leave. After several minutes of driving, they arrive at the Shore Hotel.)
Jake: Looks more like a motel. I don’t see her car anywhere, though. Matt: We can talk to the clerk. I'm sure he'd let us in, when we explain we're related to her. Jake: Good idea.
(A few minutes later, after getting a key from the clerk, they enter Kimiko's room. She's not there. There are pictures on one of the beds.)
Jake: All of these are of Ji. Matt: I told you she was looking at Ji, and not the architecture. Jake: Yeah. The question is, why? Matt: If she is working for Xandred, I can only think of one reason why. Getting rid of Ji will seriously mess up our team dynamic. He's still part of our team, even if he's not on the field. Jake: He's like a father to Jayden. That would be a devastating blow to him. Matt: Ji seems to be Jayden's moral compass as well. If something happened to him, Jayden might not be prepared to continue leading us against Xandred and the Nighloks. Jake: Or Deker. He seems to have it in for Jayden, too. Matt: For different reasons, though. Jake: Yeah.
Jake: I hear a car. That could be her. Matt: Might not be a good idea for her to see us in her room. Let's wait outside. Jake: Yeah.
(Matt and Jake exit the room, making sure that everything is where it was when they first got there. Jake leads them around a corner, near an ice machine, as he hears footsteps approach. Kimiko stops outside her room, talking to someone on her cell phone.)
Kimiko: No, I did not use it, yet. I was saving that in case I had trouble completing what you're paying me for. But I think I know who has it. I can get it back by morning.
(Kimiko enters her room.)
Matt: I wonder who she was talking to. Jake: My guess is, whoever gave her the morpher. A Nighlok in a human disguise, most likely. Matt: Let's go. Jake: Yeah. And if she denies it, well, we'll tell her what we overheard. Matt: Yeah.
(Matt and Jake go to the door. Matt knocks. Kimiko opens the door.)
Kimiko: Boys, what a pleasant surprise. Let me put away my underthings and I'll let you in. Matt: You can knock off the innocence, "Aunt Kimiko". Kimiko: What do you mean? Jake: We were just in your room. We saw the pictures of Ji on your bed. And I doubt it's because you have a crush on him. Kimiko: It seems I cannot trust my family. Now, Jacob, where is it? Jake: Don’t call me Jacob. And you wont get it back. Kimiko: Oh, I think I will.
(Kimiko pulls a smoke pellet out of her purse, and uses it to conceal her exit.)
Matt: She's telling us about trust? Being hypocritical. Jake: She could be anywhere. Grandfather taught me that type of escape when I was 7. Matt: I don't think she's gone that far. I may have been raised as a Samurai, but I know how Ninjas operate. She's probably outside hidden, waiting for us to leave, so she can follow us right to the morpher. Jake: Yes. That is how I was taught. Grandfather probably taught her, just like he taught my father, and presumably, your mother. Matt: Let's get back to the Shiba house. But be careful. We have to make sure she's not following us. Jake: If I was her, I would already suspect that's where it is. She wouldn’t have any reason to follow us. Matt: In either case, I know of a way to make sure she doesn't surprise us when we get there.
(Matt pulls out his Samuraizer.)
Jake: Calling home? Matt: Not exactly home, but yeah. We'll tell them to be prepared for her, but to act like nothing's happening, so they don't get her suspicious. Jake: Good idea.
(Soon, Jake and Matt return to Shiba House.)
Jake: We need to make sure that morpher is well guarded. We suspect our aunt will be coming after it. Ji: She is but one woman, there are six well trained samurai here to guard it. Jake: Well, she's obviously a well trained ninja, like me. Matt: Possibly more trained. Jake: Yeah. She's got to be 25 years older than I am, which means at least 20 more years of training. My father and grandfather started my training when I was 4. Matt: I'm sure she's also had a lot more experience in battle than all of us. Jayden: Well, even if you and Emily are on your date when she shows up, we still have a numerical advantage. Jake: That wont matter. I saw my father defeat seven opponents in a training exercise. And he was armed only with a boken. Matt: Even though our numbers may be more than hers, she has more experience. We can't fight her. But we should be able to stop her. Jayden: You're right. Jake: OK. I'm going to get ready for my date.
(Jake heads to his room.)
Matt: Maybe it's not such a good idea to do that right now. Mia: I don’t know. I think he and Emily need this distraction right now. She needs to know she can still trust him, after he attacked us. Matt: He didn't attack us. Not willingly. Ji: I agree with Mia. Let them have a night to relax. Matt: And if she decides to just go after the next person that leaves the house, and that's Jake and Emily, then what? Jayden: We make sure someone shadows them. Matt: Without her knowing? She's a master ninja. She'll know. Ji: Exactly. She may be less willing to act knowing that someone is watching her watch them. Matt: Or get rid of the shadow following before making her move. Ji: There is one other option. I have ordered these tracking devices. You could slip one onto Jake, and Mia can slip one onto Emily. No one would know they are there. Matt: I don't think Jake would like it either way. He wouldn't want to put Emily in danger. Ji: You are right.
(Jake comes back out of his room.)
Jake: I need to go get yet another lock. And maybe one of those nanny-cams, to try and figure put how he's breaking these locks. Matt: You and Emily can't go on that date. Not today. Jake: Because of Aunt Kimiko? Matt: Yes. She might decide to go after the first people that leave the house. We need to stay here, until we can figure out a way to stop her. Jake: I can see your point. But, what's to stop her from breaking in here? Infiltration is a basic ninja art. Matt: Nothing. But at least we know all of us are here, and we can take care of ourselves if we stick together a lot more than being apart. Jake: Yeah.
(Suddenly, a scream is heard.)
Jake: That was Emily.
(Jayden is the first one out of the room. The others follow him. Emily had been getting ready for her date, but she's not alone in her room. A fully clad ninja is in there with her. The others arrive outside the room.)
Jake: Emily. Emily (v/o): Jake. There's a ninja in here. Female (v/o): She is my hostage. Jake: Matt, that's Aunt Kimiko's voice. Matt: Let her go. Kimiko (v/o): Give me what is mine, and I will. Matt: It's not yours, it's Xandred's. You know, leader of the Nighloks. That's trying to take over Earth. Kimiko (v/o): I was given it to use to carry out an assignment. And since I have been paid in advance, I am obligated to carry it out. Matt: And I was right, your assignment was about Ji, wasn't it? Xandred contracted you to kill him. Kimiko (v/o): Very smart, nephew. For a samurai. And I will do the same to this annoying blonde gaijin.
(Jake starts to get angry.)
Matt: What if we offered something more than what you're being paid? Kimiko (v/o): I have been paid $50,000 as an advance, and promised another $1,000,000 upon completion. Matt: Who says I'm talking about money? Kimiko (v/o): What more can you offer? Matt: So I guess having a real family again is out of the question for you. Kimiko (v/o): I gave up on my family the day they declared your mother dead to them. Why should I care about family? Matt: Because Jake and I care about family. Kimiko (v/o): You, I may trust. But the son of my brother who cared more about family tradition than familial love? Never. Jake: Matt's grandfather has accepted me as a ninja. He has grown past ancient rivalries. I'd like you to be able to do the same. Matt: Look, killing Ji isn't going to help. We know how Xandred operates. He probably won't even pay you more anyway. All Xandred cares about is what the Nighloks care about. And that's making it so the Sanzu River floods into our world, so they can take over. Kimiko (v/o): Would you like to know why I need this money? I am dying. I contracted an incurable illness in Micronesia. I have roughly three months left. I want to spend them in the lap of luxury. Jake: Family is worth more than anything in times like this. Please, let Emily go. Matt: Like Jake said, you don't need money for that. Spending time with family is best. Kimiko (v/o): All my life, I denied that our family was cursed. Now, I seem to be victim of it.
(The door opens, and Emily is shoved out, before the door closes again.)
Jake: Are you OK? Emily: Yeah. Oh no. Jake: What? Emily: She took my Samuraizer. Matt: Aunt Kimiko, what are you doing? Kimiko (v/o): A trade. She gets it back, when I get back mine. Otherwise, I can sell this on the black market.
(Jake runs off, looking for the Sasuke Morpher.)
Matt: So you're not going to come out, and be a family. Kimiko (v/o): If I do not return that device, it's not the disease that will kill me. Matt: We can help you with Xandred. Kimiko (v/o): Can you save my... Matt: Your what? Kimiko (v/o): I... have a daughter. She just turned 18. She's in Japan, with her father's family. He was a ninja as well. We were going to marry, but he was killed when we were on an assignment together. The day he was buried was the day I found out he was to be a father. Matt: We can find her. Kimiko (v/o): Maybe there is hope after all.
(Suddenly, Jake appears, fully morphed. And like last time, he is not in control.)
Jake: Prepare to be destroyed, Samurai. Matt: Jake, you idiot. Aunt Kimiko, Jake used the morpher. Kimiko (v/o): I was warned about this. If I used it once, all I would have to do is touch it and it would activate again. Some sort of fail safe placed on it.
(Jake unsheathes his sword. He swings it towards Emily, but stops, inches from her neck.)
Emily: Jake, I know you're in there. This isn’t you. Fight it. I want to go on that date with you. Jake (struggling): I... must destroy.... No... cant... hurt... Emily...
(Jake drops to his knees, struggling for control.)
Matt: Aunt Kimiko, please come out here. We might need your help in getting this off him.
(Kimiko opens the door, a sword in one hand, nunchucks in the other.)
Kimiko: I was never instructed much in that device. Only how to activate it. Matt: Yes, that's obvious. But we might need your help regardless. Kimiko: He seems to be in conflict. Something is keeping him from attacking. Wait, he said he had a date tonight. Those feelings could be helping him. Matt: That's not the only feelings helping him. You and I can help him. We're his family. He needs us. Kimiko: Yes.
(Kimiko walks over to Jake.)
Kimiko (in Japanese): Jake, you can fight this control. You are a Ying. Part of a proud clan. Nothing can stop you when you are determined. Matt: We know you can fight it, Jake, because you're our family. You're strong. The curse killed you parents, but you lived, because you're strong. Not to mention that you and I are probably the only ones that can figure out the curse and break it for future generations. I can't do it alone. Mike: His parents. That's it.
(Mike heads towards Jake's room.)
Emily: Jake, fight it for me. So we can go on that date.
(Something moves past the feet of the remaining Rangers, Ji and Kimiko. Tik-Tik scampers up Jake, instinctively knowing his master.)
Emily: Be careful, Tik-Tik. Jake could hurt you right now. He'd never forgive himself if he did that. Matt: No, Emily.. Tik-Tik is like family to Jake as much as I or Aunt Kimiko is. Jake (struggling): Tik-Tik. Get off me, boy.
Mike: This might help.
(Mike holds up a picture Jake keeps next to his bed, a photo of himself and his parents, on the day he graduated high school.)
Jake (struggling): Mom. Dad. I'm letting them down.
(Something starts to appear on the Sasuke Ranger costume. A faint image of the Ying clan kanji.)
Matt: The suit.. It's changing.
(Emily kneels down, and holds Jake's hand. His determination to take control increases, and the kanji becomes more visible.)
Jake: Emily, Matt, Tik-Tik. Everyone. I'm going to control this.
(In a flash, the kanji is fully visible. Jake strokes Tik-Tik with his free hand.)
Jake: Good boy. Even though you escaped your cage again. Mike: Great, it worked. Matt: One question that's bugging me, though. How? How is our Kanji on there? Would that mean the original owner of this was a Ying, working for Xandred? Ji: I suspect that is one possibility. Another is that it is merely a sign of Jake's control of the powers. I will have to see if there's a drawing of the original Sasuke Ranger in the archives. Matt: Except I thought you said there wasn't. Ji: I said it was merely a footnote. There are more archives that even I have not fully looked through. Matt: Then you probably should've looked as soon as we got information on it. It probably could've helped with this. Ji: You are right, Matt. I will go do that right away.
(Ji leaves, as Jake powers down. He's smiling at Emily.)
Matt: Now that we have that out of the way, and hopefully under control, we can continue what we were talking about. Jake: What was that? It must have been after I left to get the morpher. Matt: Well, Aunt Kimiko just decided that being with family is better than money. At least, I think so. Kimiko: I'm doing it for your other cousin. My daughter, Mariko. Jake: We must protect her. If the Nighloks knew you betrayed them, they would surely target her. Matt: It doesn't matter if you did it for her or not, you still did it because of family. And like Jake said, we'll protect her. Kimiko: Thank you. I'm afraid it would probably be best for me to vanish. Spend my remaining days in hiding, from these Nighloks. Matt: There's no need for you to vanish. Kimiko: You will offer me sanctuary? Matt: Well, this is Jayden's place, so it would be up to him, but Jake and I wouldn't mind if you stay here. We'll also find Mariko and bring her here too. Jayden: I'm sure we can find room for her. As long as she behaves. Kimiko: For my nephews, I will. Jake: Alright. Now, someone is going back to his cage, so Emily and I can enjoy our date. Matt: And tomorrow, we'll go to Japan and find Mariko. Jake: I was there for Grandfather's funeral. Maybe we'll have time to do some shopping before we come home. I haven’t let this slip much, but, I like gadgets. Who knows what I could find over there? Matt: My grandfather originally lived in Japan too, but he moved over here when my father fell ill. Jake: Perhaps he would like one last trip home? Matt: I can ask him. Jake: OK. Come on, Em. After Tik-Tik is back in his cage, we can go. Emily: I'll help you.
(Jake and Emily leave to put Tik-Tik back in his cage.)
(A group of kids are playing on a playground. One of them chases a basketball into some nearby woods. Unfortunately, a Nighlok finds the ball first. He takes the ball, leaving only puddles of slime.)
Boy: Eww. Yuck.
(As he returns to the playground, more toys are missing, replaced with more slime. Each toy was a child's favorite. Back at Shiba House, Antonio is showing something to the other Rangers and Ji. Jake and Emily are holding hands.)
Antonio: Behold. This is our new and improved friend, the ClawZord. Jayden: Where did you get this? Ji: The ClawZord was battle damaged years ago, so I hid it away. Antonio: Mentor asked me to perform a bit of my tech-whiz magic. Ji: I wanted to see if he could actually do it. Antonio: It's pretty simple. If I text over some Samurai Power Symbols to reprogram him, ClawZord will be back in business. Mia: So, you've been using the Electronics symbol? Antonio: Welcome to the 21st Century. Jake: I don’t suppose the Sasuke powers have a Zord? Ji: The archives say that when Master Xandred first made them, they were partnered with a dangerous ScorpionZord. When the first Sasuke Ranger was defeated, Jayden's ancestor determined it was too dangerous, and destroyed it. The pieces were scattered across the globe, with no clues about where they were placed. Kevin: Impressive. But this is the work of a computer nerd, not a Samurai. Antonio: Look, I know I wasn’t born into the Samurai life like you guys. Or even the Ninja life, like Jake. But I'm trying to help in my own way. Mia: Kevin, you've already accepted Antonio into our team, remember. Kevin: I said I'd give him a chance. But being a true Samurai involves much more than just pressing some buttons.
(Doce nods. Kevin leaves.)
Antonio: Yes. Being a true Samurai is what's in your heart. Jayden: It's up to you to change his mind, Antonio.
(Antonio heads down to the docks, where he practices his swordsmanship with his fishing rod. Mike, Mia, Emily and Jake come to check on him.)
Emily: Sweet moves. Hey Antonio, how are you doing? Antonio: So Kevin was too busy to come along? I guess he only hangs with real Samurai. Mia: He's just trying to hold on to the traditions he grew up with. Antonio: So he can’t accept me because I don’t do things old school? I mean, I proved myself in battle. Emily: Plus, you found a way to fix the ClawZord. Mia: I think Kevin just wants you to be more serious about things. Mike: Eat, sleep, drink being a Samurai. That's the only way to impress him.
(Antonio starts to get an idea.)
Antonio (to Jake): Weren’t you and Matt heading off to Japan? Jake: We leave in a few days. That was the soonest non-stop flight we could get. Plus, his grandfather's coming with us, and he had a doctor's appointment today.
(Back in the Netherworld, Dayu is playing her harmonium. Xandred, as usual, is in a bad mood.)
Xandred: Where's that old geezer Octoroo? Dayu: He's away, working on some big scheme. Xandred: Big scheme? What big scheme? Dayu: He wouldn’t tell me. But he said if it works, we'll finally be able to escape the Sanzu River for good. Xandred: If that squid brain can really pull it off, then putting up with that lame blabbermouth all these years will be worth it. Dayu: I guess. If you say so.
(Octoroo is on Earth.)
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, so much to do. Steal kids’ favorite toys and then, chop, chop, chop. This perfect spell will refill this well with Sanzu River water. Kiddy's eyes will be crying and Nighloks will have a place to get wet when they’re drying.
(The Nighlok who's been stealing the toys, named AntBerry, arrives, accompanied by several Moogers.)
AntBerry: Trail of Tears Express, coming through.
(As they travel, they trigger some mystic paper. That night, at Shiba House, Antonio puts his plan into motion.)
Antonio (Silently): These little cameras will let me see everything that Kevin does. I'm going to learn to eat, drink, sleep being a Samurai, Kevin style.
(Meanwhile, along the banks of the Sanzu, Dayu finds an unconscious figure.)
Dayu: Deker. I knew Master Xandred didn’t destroy you. Fate has been so cruel to you. Perhaps, if he had defeated you, your curse would have been lifted. You'd finally be at peace. But that would be too easy. I wish I knew why you saved me. Could it be that maybe you do remember me?
(Back at Shiba House, at precisely 8 PM. Kevin goes into the dojo, to practice his swordsmanship. Antonio watches his every move. At 11 PM, Kevin works on his kanji symbols. Half an hour later, he reads a book on the art of the Samurai life. And at midnight, he finally goes to bed. While Panorama City sleeps, AntBerry strikes. He takes Sammy, the stuffed bear, from Bulk and Spike's garage.)
AntBerry: This bear's their favorite toy.
(As he leaves, AntBerry trips. Spike rolls over at the wrong time.)
AntBerry: Your hand is up my nose.
(AntBerry places Spike's hand on his own face and leaves. The next morning, Kevin is up just after sunrise. He goes for a run. Antonio is also awake, and follows him. Back at the garage, Bulk and Spike wake up.)
Bulk: Morning Spike. Spike: Morning, Uncle Bulk. Morning, Sammy. Sammy! Our mascot is missing. Bulk: He's on the shelf, where he always... Sammy! He's been... Both: Kidnapped.
(Elsewhere, Kevin continues his run, with Antonio still following him.)
Antonio: Training and more training, with everything precisely timed.
(Kevin goes into the woods. Laughter can be heard.)
Kevin: Did you hear that, Antonio? Antonio: Yeah, I did. Wait. You knew I was watching you? Kevin: Since last night. Come on. We've got to check out this weird laughter.
(They head deeper into the woods.)
Kevin: So why the spy cams? Antonio: I just wanted to see what a true Samurai does. Kevin: You don’t get it. This isn’t a spy movie, it's the real deal. You're just messing around. Antonio: I'm not messing around. I'm serious and I'm trying to learn, dude.
(Kevin says nothing, heading deeper into the woods. Octoroo is counting the stolen toys.)
Octoroo: 30. AntBerry: Trashing toys will definitely cause some sorrow. Octoroo: It's brilliant. By tossing exactly thirty beloved toys into the well, the sorrow it causes will make the river rise and fill the well once again.
(Octoroo takes out a special axe.)
Octoroo: You must chop up the toys with this. It's made from Sanzu River bed rock. Before it dried up, the well was the Nighlok's main portal. AntBerry: Thirty whacks with the axe.
(Kevin and Antonio have observed everything.)
Antonio: They're making kids cry by stealing their toys. Kevin: We have to stop the evil river from rising and filling that well. I'm calling Jayden.
(Kevin takes out his Samuraizer. The mystic paper forms a protective barrier, which blocks all communication.)
Kevin: It's not connecting. Antonio: Our signals are blocked.
(Unfortunately, their presence has been discovered.)
Octoroo: Come out, come out, wherever you are.
(Octoroo fires a blast to force them out of hiding. The two of them morph.)
Octoroo: I’m sort of impressed. You found this place even with my secret barriers up. Antonio: That's what jammed our signals. Who are you? Kevin: You're not just any Nighlok. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, I'm Octoroo. The brains behind Master Xandred, and the one who'll finally destroy you. Ready, AntBerry? AntBerry: Time to enjoy my new toy.
Kevin: Oh no you don’t.
(Kevin and Antonio are ready to counter, but AntBerry has a surprise for them.)
AntBerry: Sanzu Slime!
(Antonio and Kevin are covered in the slime.)
Antonio: My blade's as slippery as an eel. Kevin: I can’t keep a hold of it. It's too slimy. AntBerry: Your weapons are worthless, like you. Kevin: Forget your sword, Antonio. We've got to take it to this slime ball.
(The two Rangers attack unarmed, but to little avail.)
Kevin: He's slippery, too. Antonio: Not good. AntBerry: Sucker Punch.
(AntBerry knocks Kevin down.)
Antonio: Hey, you slimy punk. AntBerry: Another slip-off.
(AntBerry leaps up, out of Antonio's grasp.)
Octoroo: Mind if I cut in?
(Octoroo fires a blast, sending Kevin and Antonio flying.)
Octoroo: Alright, Moogers. Go finish those pests off.
(Some of the Moogers leave to find Kevin and Antonio.)
Octoroo: While they're doing that, AntBerry, you should starts chopping up those toys. AntBerry: But my axe is too dull to do it. All that slime messed up its sharp edge. Octoroo: Re-sharpen it and chop those toys. AntBerry: I'm on it, boss.
(Back in the netherworld...)
Xandred: There's something off with your music today. What's wrong with you? What are you hiding? Dayu: I'm not hiding anything.
(When in fact, she is. Hiding the fact that she helped Deker.)
Deker: Thank you. Dayu: No need to thank me. It's the least I could do, after you saved me from the Samurai Rangers. Deker: I see. Dayu: Why do you insist on dueling the Red Ranger? Deker: I'm compelled to find the ultimate duel. It's all that matters. I can’t remember a time when it wasn’t. Dayu: So you remember nothing from the past?
Deker: No. Nothing. My sword, Uramasa is calling to me. It longs for action. And I must make sure that ultimate duel finally happens. Dayu: I see. Is anything else in this world important to you? Deker: I am cursed to satisfy this urge, so no. There is nothing but this.
(Dayu's flashback ends.)
Xandred: Well? Dayu: Nothing. It was nothing. Xandred: Then start strumming.
(Back at Shiba House...)
Jayden: Where's Kevin? Mia: He's usually back from his morning jog by now. Mike: Usually? Always. You could set your watch to the guy. Jayden: I've got a bad feeling about this. Jake: So it's not time for a Star Wars marathon?
(Back in the woods, the Moogers are still looking for Kevin and Antonio. They're hiding behind a boulder. Kevin checks his Samuraizer. It still can’t connect. Antonio places his arm in a makeshift sling, having hurt it during the fight.)
Kevin: Still no signal. Antonio: We have to hurry back and stop them. Kevin: You can’t fight with that arm injury. I'll go. Antonio: You can’t go alone. Kevin: Don’t worry about me. Just hide here until the coast is clear, then, go run and tell the others.
(Kevin takes off to find Octoroo and AntBerry. AntBerry is sharpening the axe.)
Octoroo: How much longer are you going to sharpen that axe of yours? You're as slow as sludge. Hurry up, or you'll be going down that well instead of those toys.
(Nearby, Kevin is fighting the Moogers, even taking the sword from one of them. He is knocked down, but help arrives.)
Antonio: Back off, Moogers.
(Antonio takes care of the remaining Mooger.)
Kevin: Antonio, I told you to hide. Antonio: You have never had to ask any of the others to hide. Maybe you don’t think of me as a Samurai, but don’t treat me like a coward. Being a Samurai is more than just following ancient traditions. It's about being a warrior, a protector of all things good. If people need to be saved, doesn’t a Samurai try to help, no matter what? A Samurai doesn’t try to run and hide. Kevin: You're right. That is the true spirit of the Samurai. You can fight. Antonio: Bring it on. I know the two of us can’t take them down. Kevin: But we don’t have much choice until Jayden and the others get here. Antonio: You make contact? Kevin: No. But when they see I don’t show up for practice, they'll know something's wrong. Thanks for helping me. Let's go.
(The two of them head deeper into the woods.)
Antonio: You really think they'll come just because you're late for practice? Kevin: I live a very disciplined life. Every moment is counted for. Antonio: Well you're definitely doing something right. Kevin: We all work together as one, Antonio. Like a well-oiled machine. Right now, our job is to fight evil, with every breath in our bodies.
(Back at Shiba House, the clock strikes 8AM. Jake is finishing feeding Tik-Tik.)
Jayden: Kevin would never be this late getting back from his morning run. He's always here by 8 AM sharp for practice. He would have at least called. OK, enough waiting. It's time to take action. Jake: You heard him, Tik-Tik. Time to go back to your cage. And no escaping this time.
(Back in the woods, Kevin and Antonio come to a small bluff. Kevin climbs it easily, but Antonio's injured arm prevents him from following unaided. Kevin gives him a helping hand.)
(Kevin pulls Antonio up, only for the two of them to be surrounded by Moogers.)
Antonio: Take a deep breath, because the battle's about to begin.
(Antonio removes his sling, and tears it in half.)
Antonio: Tie the Spin Sword to your wrist. That way, the Nighlok's slime wont effect your grip. Kevin: Great thinking.
(The two of them morph, and begin fighting the Moogers. They never lose hold of their blades.)
Kevin: Hey, it worked. Antonio: Sure did. Now let's go.
(AntBerry finishes sharpening the axe.)
AntBerry: That ought to do it. Finally, it's done. Octoroo: Start with the coolest toy. Give it to him.
(A Mooger grabs a tricycle.)
AntBerry: Ooh, a bike. Octoroo: Get going. Time's a wasting. AntBerry: Watch me turn this bike into a chopped-up chopper.
(Kevin’s FoldingZord attacks AntBerry.)
Kevin: Not so fast, Nighlok.
(Kevin knocks the axe out of AntBerry's hand and down the well.)
Octoroo: Not the axe. They ruined everything.
(Kevin and Antonio fight off the remaining Moogers.)
Kevin: Great job, Antonio. Let's go. Octoroo: There they are. You two just destroyed my favorite toy. AntBerry: Now it's time to destroy you. Antonio: Bring it on, slime ball.
(The two Rangers and AntBerry both charge.)
AntBerry: Sanzu Slime.
(AntBerry’s slime gets all over them, but thanks to Antonio's trick, they still have their swords.)
Antonio: It's still working.
(They begin attacking AntBerry.)
AntBerry: Even if you can hold your weapons, you can’t slip away from me.
(AntBerry knocks them down.)
AntBerry: Knocked you flat. I don’t need slime to beat you.
Voice: Blazing Strike.
(A blast knocks both Octoroo and AntBerry down. The other Rangers have arrived.)
Jayden: Back off, Nighlok. Antonio: Wow, you showed up. Octoroo: Red Ranger. Emily: Kevin, Antonio. You guys OK? Antonio: We're fantstico now. Sure glad to see you guys. Jayden: We knew Kevin's routine. And he knew we'd come looking. Antonio: Come on, guys. Time to take these two out for good. Octoroo: Later Rangers, time to sneak through a gap.
(Octoroo leaves AntBerry alone with the Rangers.)
AntBerry: He's worthless and weak, but I'm not scared of you. Shall we do this? Kevin: Jayden, watch out for his slime. Jayden: Don’t worry. AntBerry: Sanzu... Kevin: Here it comes. AntBerry: ... Slime. Jayden: Blazing Strike.
(Jayden's strike repels the slime, sending it back at AntBerry, and setting him a flame.)
(The other Samurai Rangers charge. Jake readies a shuriken, enhanced by the power of the Sasuke Morpher. A series of sword slashes and an expertly thrown shuriken knock AntBerry to the ground.)
Jayden: Go ahead, guys, put him on spin cycle. Kevin: Spin Sword. Antonio: Barracuda Blade. Kevin: Dragon Splash. Antonio: Barracuda Bite!
(The two Rangers finish AntBerry off, for now. He flies down the well, exploding.)
Antonio: Yeah. Squashed that ant.
(Kevin and Antonio high five, before AntBerry enters his Mega Phase.)
AntBerry: It's big slime time. Rangers (minus Jake): Mega Mode Power. Antonio: OctoZord! Jake: And here's where I feel left out.
(The Megazord is quickly formed.)
Kevin: Antonio, join us. Antonio: With pleasure.
(Antonio joins with the others.)
Rangers (minus Jake): OctoSpear Megazord, armed for battle.
(The Megazord and AntBerry clash.)
AntBerry: Get a grip. Not!
(The Megazord disarms AntBerry. But it can’t hold onto him.)
Emily: We can’t grab him. Kevin: He's gonna slime us again. AntBerry: Sanzu Slime!
(The Megazord is covered in slime, causing OctoZord to separate. AntBerry grabs it.)
AntBerry: Your combination is kaput. Antonio: Hey, hands off my OctoZord. Octo Ink Cloud.
(The Ink Cloud causes AntBerry to let go of OctoZord.)
Antonio: Let's try this again. Samurai artillery. All together, now.
(AntBerry is frozen solid, leaving the Rangers open for the final blow.)
Rangers (minus Jake): Electric Spear, Samurai Strike.
(AntBerry is destroyed. Down on the ground, Jake is covered from head to toe in slime, having been caught in AntBerry's attack on the Megazord.)
Jake: I'll never watch Ghostbusters the same way ever again.
(The Rangers return to Shiba House, with all the stolen toys.)
Mike: Stealing toys from kids. That's even low for a Nighlok. Jake: I remember my favorite toy. Mike; Let me guess. A Ninja Turtle. Jake: Ha ha. No. It was a Transformer. An old Optimus Prime my Mom bought me at a garage sale. Still had all his parts. When I turned 13, I sold it at a garage sale. Sometimes, I still miss it. Kevin: We get to make things right. That's the great thing about being a Samurai. Right Antonio?
(Antonio just nods.)
Jayden: It's best we return these anonymously. We don’t want t draw attention to ourselves. Jake: That's my specialty. Stealth and concealment. Emily: It'll be fun to play Santa. Mia: Ho, ho, ho. Jake: Then Matt and I have to start packing for Japan.
(The Rangers return all the stolen toys, making many kids happy. Including a pair of big kids.)
(At Shiba House, Jake is packing for his trip to Japan.)
Jake: You'd better behave for Emily while I'm gone, Tik Tik. Matt and I will be back as soon as we find our cousin.
(Tik-Tik just chitters. Matt is in the main room, with Jayden and Ji.)
Matt: I'm sure we'll be back as soon as we can. Hopefully, none of you will need me if a Nighlok attacks while we're gone. Jayden: The six of us can handle things. Family is important. Ji: Yes. Jayden is right. Matt: I doubt I have to tell you, but be on your guard. I have a feeling that the Nighlok are getting much stronger than we fought already. Jayden: Yes, I'm sure they will. Stronger than any my father and his team faced. Matt: I'll see you guys when we get back.
(Matt starts to leave the room. Jake comes out with his bags. Emily is with him.)
Jake: You've got the list of everything Tik-Tik needs. Emily: Yeah. Just go find your cousin. Jake: We'll be back in a few days. Then we'll have a second date. Emily: I can’t wait.
(Jake and Emily hug. When Matt leaves the room, Mike, Kevin and Mia are standing there.)
Matt: You guys better be up to taking on the Nighlok without me around. Kevin: I'm always ready. And always training. Mike: He probably trains in his sleep. Mia: You sure you don’t want me to make you a snack for the trip? Matt: Uh, I think we'll be getting something while on the plane ride… Jake: Where's Aunt Kimiko? Waiting for us outside? Matt: I don't know, it's possible. (pauses) Where's Antonio? Mike: He went to get his business open for the day. Matt: Oh, right. I forgot he has a fish stall. Jake: We need to get going, so we don’t miss our flight. Matt: Yeah.
(As they head outside, Kimiko is waiting in her car.)
Kimiko: Let's go, boys. The sooner we're in the air, the safer I am. Matt: (to Jake) I thought we told her that we'll worry about getting Mariko ourselves? Jake: Yeah. The Nighloks could attack between here and the airport. Uh, Aunt Kimiko. We thought you were going to stay here while we find Mariko. You'll be safer from the Nighloks here. Kimiko: I am just so eager to see my daughter again. Besides the two of you, she is all I have left, in terms of family. Matt: We'll find her, Aunt Kimiko. You should stay here, where it's safe. Shiba House has seals on it that alerts the presence of Nighloks around it, so it would be impossible for any of Master Xandred's underlings to get to you without the others knowing. Kimiko: You will need a picture of her.
(Kimiko opens her glove compartment and pulls out a picture. She gets out and hands it to Matt.)
Matt: Got it.
(Matt nods, as he puts the picture in his back pocket.)
Kimiko: Be careful. Her father and I both made a lot of enemies. She could be targeted by any of them. Matt: We'll be careful. (pauses) Um, do you have any ideas where we should start looking when we get there? Kimiko: I left her with her father's family, in Kyoto. Matt: Maybe you should write down the address for us. We can go there and see if we can find where she might be living now. Kimiko: I'll give you the last letter she sent me, about a year ago. The return address is on the envelope.
(Kimiko takes a letter out of her purse.)
Matt: Alright. We better get to the airport. My grandfather should be meeting us there. Jake: My car is ready to go. I filled the tank the other night while I was out with Emily. Matt: Let's get going, then.
(Matt puts the letter away that Kimiko gives him. Jake opens the trunk so they can put their bags in. Later, they arrive at the airport.)
Jake: Any sign of your Grandfather? Matt: Not out here. He's probably waiting inside, where he can sit down. Jake: Yeah. The last time I was on a plane was coming back from my Grandfather's funeral. Matt: Let's just hope neither of us have to go through that, then. Jake: I've had too many funerals to attend already. I don’t want to attend any more for quite a while. Matt: I know.
(Matt and Jake get out of the car, and get their luggage. They head inside the airport. Matt's grandfather is sitting in the waiting area.)
Grandfather: Matthew, Jake. Over here.
(Matt and Jake walk over.)
Matt: I hope you haven't been waiting that long. Grandfather: Ten minutes. Matt: Good. Aunt Kimiko gave us the address to her daughter's last known location, so hopefully it won't be a long trip. Grandfather: It will be good to return home again. If we have time, I can show you where your grandmother rests. Jake: And we can go to where my Dad and I spread our Grandfather's ashes. Matt: We might not have much time to do either. Grandfather: We shall see when we get there. If nothing else, I can get some more tea. Matt: We should probably get going. Jake: Yeah. Who knows how long the lines at security are.
(Meanwhile, in the netherworld...)
Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh. The Brown and Sasuke Rangers are going to Japan. Xandred: That brings back memories of centuries past. Dayu: You mean being defeated by the Shinkenger? Xandred: Quiet. You'll give me another headache. We'll have to make sure to send a welcoming party.
(Suddenly, a Nighlok comes on board the ship. He seems to be carry two swords on his back, and has a strange necklace around his neck.)
Dayu: You look familiar. Nighlok: Of course you remember me. I was the one that made sure the Brown Ranger lost his FoldingZord all those years ago in Japan. Xandred: Ah yes. It would be delicious irony if you used it to destroy the current Brown Ranger, and the Sasuke Ranger as well. Nighlok: So the Brown Ranger's returned, huh. But I thought the Sasuke Ranger was on our side. Octoroo: He was supposed to be, but he broke free of our control. Xandred: Go to Japan and destroy them both. Their loss will weaken the Rangers morale. Especially since the Yellow Ranger has feelings for the Sasuke Ranger. Her tears will be a welcome addition to the Sanzu River. Nighlok: My pleasure. I've been out of practice all these centuries anyway. My blades need sharpening with battle.
(The Nighlok starts to leave the ship. Eighteen hours later, Jake, Matt and Matt's Grandfather arrive in Tokyo.)
Grandfather: The last time I was here was when I departed for America, to be with your father in his final weeks. Matt: I'm glad that you decided to stay in America, Grandfather. Grandfather: You are the only family I have left, Matthew. It is best, at my age, to be close to family. Matt: I'm sure you have plenty of years left, Grandfather. Grandfather: Your father thought he did, before the cancer got to him. Jake: I'm sure my parents thought the same. Matt: Anyway, let's go find Mariko. Jake: Yeah. We'll start with the address Aunt Kimiko gave us, and work from there. It's out in Kyoto. A bullet train would be the fastest way there. Matt: Right. Let's go, then.
(The three of them get their luggage and head to the nearest train station. Jake looks toward Mt Fuji. Matt looks around, while they wait for the train. The sound of people screaming can be heard.)
Jake: I'm guessing they aren’t filming a new Gojira movie. Matt: They could be filming something else. Jake: Maybe. But that kind of screaming back home only means one thing. Nighloks. Matt: I don't think it's a Nighlok. For some reason, I can sense one when one is near. Jake: Still, makes me hope they others can handle things without us back home. Matt: I'm sure they'll be fine.
(The train soon arrives.)
Grandfather: This train will take us to Kyoto.
(Matt says nothing. He follows his grandfather and Jake on the train. As they ride the train, Jake keeps looking at Mt Fuji. Matt looks at Jake.)
Matt: I guess Mt. Fuji must be pretty significant for you, since you've been staring at it since we got to the train station. Jake: That's where we spread Grandfather's ashes. He told my father on his deathbed that's what he wanted. Matt: Look, I know it's important to you, but try to stay focused, okay? Despite me being raised as a Samurai, and knowing the customs, I honestly don't know much Japanese. Jake: Alright. Matt: My father only taught me the basics of kanji, mainly the understanding of Justice, along with the Samurai lifestyle. My grandfather helped him train me, and he's talked to me about some Japanese customs, but I know very little of the Japanese language. Jake: I know enough, from my grandfather, but I wouldn’t say I'm completely fluent. Grandfather: Then it is fortunate for both of you I am here. Matt: Well, that was one of the reasons why I thought about asking you to come. The other being that you haven't been here in awhile, and I thought you'd want to come regardless. Grandfather: Yes. It is always good to return home. Matt: Maybe we'll come back here after we finish off the Nighloks. Jake: Yeah. I'd love to show Emily some of the sights.
(Matt gets ready to answer, but an announcer on the train in Japanese speaks, as the train comes to a halt. One of the words the speaker says is Kyoto.)
Grandfather: We are here.
(Matt's grandfather stands up.)
Matt: I guess that's what you call a bullet train. It wasn't that long when we left the other station. Jake: Yeah. These are the fastest trains on the planet. Matt: Let's get going, before we miss our stop, then.
(Matt stands up. Jake, who had been standing, grabs his bag. The three exit the train. Seconds after exiting, a Japanese voice speaks through a speaker overhead, before the doors of the train close, and it starts up, heading for its next destination.)
Jake: Now, we find the address on Aunt Kimiko's envelope. Matt: I guess it won't be that hard, since we have the best translator around. Right, Grandfather? Grandfather: Indeed, Matthew. You know, my grandfather lived here, before he moved to Osaka. Matt: We have plenty of time to hear that later, Grandfather. We better find Mariko first.
(Jake takes out the envelope, and hands it to Matt's Grandfather.)
Grandfather: Yes, this should be easy to find.
(The three leave the train overpass, heading in the direction Matt's Grandfather leads them. Nearby, on a rooftop, the Nighlok that was on Master Xandred's ship watches them. He doesn't move to attack them yet, and just follows. After several minutes...)
Grandfather: This is the street. Matt: Now we just need to find the right house, and hope she still lives there. Jake: And if she doesn’t, hopefully whoever lives there now knows where she is. Matt: Yeah.
(Matt's grandfather leads them down the street, looking for the right house number. Matt looks at the houses as they walk. He stops when he gets a feeling, but doesn't say anything. He then keeps moving.)
Jake: You OK? Matt: Yeah, I'm fine. (whispering) Just keep your guard up. Jake (whispered): Think we'll need our Morphers
(Matt says nothing, obviously not wanting to say too much just yet, in case the Nighlok is near.)
Grandfather: This is the house. It looks much like where I lived, before moving to America. Matt: Considering how Jake and I can barely speak Japanese, perhaps you should do the talking, Grandfather. Grandfather: Of course.
(The three head up to the house. Matt's Grandfather knocks on the door. A woman opens the door.)
Woman (in Japanese): Can I help you? Grandfather (in Japanese): Forgive the intrusion. My name is Makato Yang. This is my grandson, Matthew, and his cousin, Jacob Ying. They are seeking a relative of theirs. A cousin, named Mariko. Woman (in Japanese): Ying. Yes, that was Kimiko's name. She and my son were to be married, before he passed suddenly. Kimiko left Mariko with us, saying she was too busy to raise her. She does provide for her, quite well. However, Mariko is at school right now. Grandfather (in Japanese): Then we shall return at a later hour.
(Makato bows to the woman. Matt decides to bow at the same time. Jake also bows. The woman bows back, and closes the door.)
Makato: Mariko is in school right now. Matt: Maybe we should've asked where her school is, then. Makato: It would be better to wait until after classes to talk to her. Matt: I don't mind us waiting, but…
(Matt looks around.)
Jake (whispered): Nighlok.
(Jake puts his hand on his Morpher. Matt shakes his head at Jake.)
Matt: (whispering) We can't alert it to us knowing anything. We have to find Mariko. I don't mind waiting, but it might not wait. Jake (whispered): It might know about her, and is only following us. Matt: (whispering) Or it might just be following us to stop us and get her all at once. Regardless, we'll be able to protect her easier being with her. Jake (whispered): You're right. Too bad Aunt Kimiko didn’t tell us how old she is. We'd know what school to look for. Matt: Grandfather, we should talk to her again. Just explain to her that it's very urgent. Makato: Alright.
(Makato goes back to the door.)
Jake (whispered): Any idea how close it is? Matt: (whispering) Unfortunately no. I just know that it's at least a few hundred yards or so from us. No telling what direction, or elevation.
(The woman opens the door again.)
Makato (in Japanese): Forgive the further intrusion, but it is urgent we find Mariko. We believe someone may be after her. Woman (in Japanese): The only ones who have inquired about her are the three of you. Makato (in Japanese): The ones after her would not be the kind to ask politely. They have no honor. Woman (in Japanese): Does this have to do with her mother? Makato (in Japanese): Yes, in a way. Woman (in Japanese): She and my son never told us how they met, or what they did for a living. Very secretive. Makato (in Japanese): Yes, and they have made enemies. They are after Mariko, and we can protect her. Woman (in Japanese): She is in the Upper Secondary School, about 2 kilometers north of here. Makato (in Japanese): Thank you.
(Makato bows again. Matt looks around for the Nighlok again.)
Matt: (thinking) This one seems different than the others… I don't know how… Makato: We need to go 2 kilometers north. She is in what Americans refer to as high school. Matt: Great, that means she's not really that much difference in age than Jake and I. Let's go. Jake: And hope we get there first.
(Makato leads Jake and Matt north. It doesn't take them that long to reach the school.)
Jake: Looks nicer than where I went to high school. Matt: At least you were able to go to school. Makato: Your father wanted you home schooled so he could include your Samurai training into the curriculum. I am certain that, had your mother been alive, she would have wanted you to go to public schools. Matt: Yeah, I know. Jake: So, how do we find Mariko? Just go in and ask? Matt: We talk to the Principal. Or, Grandfather does. Makato: It would be easier if we knew Mariko's family name. We do not know if she goes by Ying or uses her father's. Matt: Easy to determine that. Just go with the family name where she lives. If that isn't it, she's probably under Ying. Makato: Of course. Wait out here.
(Makato goes inside the school.)
Jake (whispered): Still sensing the Nighlok?
(Matt says nothing, but nods.)
Jake (whispered): If it strikes after your grandfather brings out Mariko, we'll probably need to Morph right away, to protect her.
(Twenty minutes later, Makato returns, accompanied by Mariko, an 18 year old in a school uniform.)
Makato: Matthew, Jake, this is Mariko. And she does speak English. Mariko: You have news of my mother? Jake: We do. We are your cousins. You are named for Matt’s mom, my Dad and your mom’s sister. Mariko: Mother spoke of her sister. She said she had a beautiful singing voice. Matt: I wish I could've heard her singing.
(Matt's eyes narrow, as he turns. Suddenly, the Nighlok shows himself, landing on the ground, blocking the exit of the school grounds.)
Nighlok: Finally. I was getting bored waiting for you to find her for me. Master Xandred ordered me to get rid of you. Makato: I will keep Mariko safe. Jake: We're on, Matt.
(Jake pulls out the Sasuke Morpher. Matt takes his morpher out.)
Matt: Go Go Samurai! Jake: Sasuke Power!
(The two of them morph. The Nighlok seems unimpressed, as he grabs one of his swords from his back, unsheathing it. He keeps the other there.)
Nighlok: It is a great "honor" to meet another Brown Ranger. Matt: Another..? Jake: Yeah, but you've never met a Sasuke Ranger before.
(Jake pulls out his own sword.)
Nighlok: Oh, but I have. And you're a traitor to our cause. You'll be the last to go. I have a score to settle with the Brown Ranger.
(The Nighlok starts walking forward.)
Jake: I'm no traitor. I never willingly served the Nighloks. This morpher made me do it, but I fought that evil, with the help of my friends and my family. Nighlok: Go cry me a river.
(The Nighlok suddenly charges, attacking at Matt. Matt sidesteps. He pulls his Spin swords out.)
Matt: Wait. Tell me what you meant about "another Brown Ranger". Nighlok: Why should I tell a dead man? Matt: Fine, then at least give me the chance to guess what you mean. Nighlok: No chances. I made that mistake once before!
(The Nighlok slashes diagonally at Matt. Matt blocks with both of his Spins Swords.)
Matt: (thinking) Whatever it is, it must have something to do with my ancestor.
(The Nighlok uses its free hand to pull the other sword off his back, and slashes with both really hard. Matt tries to hold his block, but he's pushed back. Jake leaps in, attacking the Nighlok from behind.)
Jake: You fight my cousin, you fight me. Nighlok: It seems you can't wait to die. Very well. I'll take you both on, for I am TrapSlash. The most skilled double sword Nighlok you'll ever face!
(TrapSlash turns and attacks Jake. Jake blocks the attack as best as he can, but he's not very skilled at blocking two swords at once.)
TrapSlash: Pathetic. You're not as skilled as the previous Sasuke Ranger. You'll go down quickly.
(TrapSlash gets ready to attack again with both of his swords, but they're stopped with equal swords. Matt has run over after regaining his footing.)
Matt: You'll be the one going down quickly, Nighlok.
(Matt sweeps TrapSlash off his feet, then goes into a stance with both of his Spin Swords.)
Jake: Thanks, Matt. TrapSlash: Thank him later, if you both survive.
(TrapSlash gets back on his feet, and crosses his blades, making sparks.)
Matt: Oh we'll survive. Can't say the same for you. TrapSlash: I've yet to show you my true power. And even if I had, I still have one more trick up my sleeve. Or, I should say, up in the air.
Jake: Up in the air? What's he talking about?
(Jake starts looking up higher. TrapSlash thinks he has an opening, so he attacks towards Jake again. But Matt steps in one more time, this time, knocking TrapSlash's swords back, and then slashing him across the chest.)
TrapSlash: You're much better than I give you credit for, Brown Ranger. But now it's time to get serious. Time for you to meet an "old friend".
(TrapSlash puts one of his swords away, as he grabs the necklace around his neck.)
Jake: I let him distract me. I won’t let him get the upper hand again.
(Jake throws a shuriken towards TrapSlash's necklace, but he blocks it with his sword.)
TrapSlash: Don’t want you to spoil the reunion. Matt: Reunion? TrapSlash: Oh, come now. You haven't figured it out yet?
(TrapSlash raises the necklace into the air. It starts to glow.)
TrapSlash Come forth! Come and destroy my enemies!
(A loud screech is heard.)
Jake: What's he doing? Summoning some sort of Nighlok bird? TrapSlash: (to Matt) I can't wait to see the reaction this will give you.
(The screeching becomes louder. There's then noise of wings flapping. Jake starts looking for the source of the flapping. Matt looks around, but still tries to keep an eye on TrapSlash. Suddenly, in almost an instant, a large mechanical bird flaps its wings above them. A mechanical eagle.)
Matt: No. It can't be. Jake: It looks like a Zord. But how could a Nighlok have one? Matt: It's not just any Zord, cousin. It's my zord. The zord of the Brown Samurai, lost centuries ago. TrapSlash: Correct! And now he belongs to me. Jake: We'll see about that. Jayden took the TigerZord back from one Nighlok. We can take this one from you.
(Jake gets several more shuriken ready.)
TrapSlash: You won't be doing anything. (to Eagle) Go, destroy them!
(The Eagle FoldingZord screeches, as it starts to swoop down on Matt and Jake. Jake tumbles out of the way, throwing a shuriken at TrapSlash before even getting back on his feet.)
TrapSlash: You think I can’t block that like I did the last one? Jake: That's not the one you have to worry about.
(Jake throws four more shuriken. TrapSlash puts the necklace back around his neck, and pulls his other sword out. He blocks all of the shuriken.)
TrapSlash: As I said, pathetic.
(TrapSlash looks in Jake's direction, and notices something. Matt is gone.)
TrapSlash: What? Where'd the Brown Ranger go? Matt: Behind you. TrapSlash: Huh??
(TrapSlash turns around, but before he can react, Matt stabs TrapSlash, and uses his other Spin Sword to knock the necklace off his neck.)
Jake: That was the one you had to worry about. TrapSlash: No. My necklace. Matt: You won't be needing it where you're going.
(Matt spins the Spin Sword that's still in TrapSlash, making it energized, damaging him. He then pulls it out, then spins the other.)
Matt: Spin Swords, Justice Slash!
(Matt attacks with both Spin Swords, in the symbol for Justice, putting the marks on TrapSlash.)
Jake: Sasuke Shuriken, Finishing Strike.
(Jake throws a shuriken straight at the marks Matt made.)
Matt: Now, to free the Eagle.
(Matt picks up the necklace, then tosses it in the air, before slashing with one of his Spin Swords, destroying it. A wave of energy emanates from it, washing over the Eagle foldingzord, making it cease its attack. It screeches, as it lands, looking at Jake and Matt.)
Jake: I think you did it, Matt. I just hope one Zord will be enough.
(Suddenly, TrapSlash revives, enlarged. He already has both of his swords out.)
TrapSlash: I don't need that Eagle to finish you off now! Matt: Here goes nothing. (pulls out Morpher, and writes in the air) Mega Mode power!
(Matt transforms into full Mega Mode, throwing both of his Spin Swords in the air, they both turn into Mega Blades, one of them shorter than the other. He jumps into the air, catching them, as he lands inside the Eagle foldingzord.)
TrapSlash: I trapped it once. I can destroy it just as easily.
(The Eagle foldingzord screeches.)
Matt: Let's see what you can do, Eagle.
(The Eagle foldingzord screeches again, before taking into the air. It flies at TrapSlash, with its talons ready. TrapSlash has his swords ready, his arms spread apart to match the Eagle's wingspan.)
TrapSlash: Time to clip those wings.
(The Eagle foldingzord doesn't falter its flight path, attacking. TrapSlash swings his swords, hoping to do severe damage to the Eagle.)
TrapSlash: I've been in possession of it long enough to know everything it can do. You can’t stop me.
(At the last second, the Eagle foldingzord alters its course, and instead of attack, grabs TrapSlash with its talons, taking him into the air.)
TrapSlash: Put me down. I'm scared of heights.
(The Eagle foldingzord screeches, like it was hearing him.)
Matt: I guess it's time for you to fall under pressure.
(The Eagle "puts TrapSlash down", by letting him go in mid-air.)
TrapSlash: No! No! Do I look like a Flying Mooger to you?
(TrapSlash slams into the ground, causing the ground to shake.)
Jake: What's that, about a 5.2? I've been through worse in California.
(TrapSlash starts to get back up, slowly.)
Matt: Alright, Eagle, let's see what you can really do.
(Matt folds his short Spin Sword, putting it into the console in the cockpit. He then uses a free hand to pull his morpher back up, and writes in the air.)
Matt: Eagle Warrior!
(The Eagle foldingzord screeches as it starts to transform, becoming more humanoid in nature. The Eagle's legs stay its legs, but the Eagle is now taller, with the Eagle's head in the chest, and a more humanoid head is at the top. The wings have moved to the back, and are now replaced with humanoid hands with claws. The Eagle Warrior lands on the ground.)
TrapSlash: OK. I didn’t know it could do that.
(TrapSlash readies his swords. The Eagle Warrior charges at TrapSlash, moving more humanoid in nature, it uses his new arms, and longer legs to fight.)
TrapSlash: I've got two swords, you've got none. I think I've got an advantage.
(TrapSlash slashes at the Eagle Warrior. The Eagle Warrior blocks by catching with its clawed hands.)
TrapSlash: Maybe I don’t have an advantage?
(TrapSlash tries to free his swords. The Eagle Warrior kicks TrapSlash while he's distracted. TrapSlash lets go of his swords, falling to the ground. The Eagle Warrior then throws TrapSlash's sword, before it seems to go into a fighting stance, brandishing its humanoid claws.)
Matt: (getting his normal Mega Blade ready) Eagle Warrior, Justice Scratch!
(The Eagle Warrior charges at TrapSlash, as Matt then slashes his Mega Blade. The Eagle Warrior goes in a frenzy, slashing wildly at TrapSlash like a ferocious bird trying to get at a mouse.)
TrapSlash: Looks like I’ve trapped and slashed for the last time.
(The Eagle Warrior finishes its attack, just as TrapSlash sparks, falling backwards. He explodes when he hits the ground.)
Matt: Great to have you back, Eagle.
(The Eagle Warrior stands there. Jake just stands on the ground, looking up.)
Jake (thinking): Now I'm the only one without a Zord.
(Matt exits the Eagle Warrior, which turns back into the foldingzord, then shrinks and turns back into its recharging state. The shape looks similar to Kevin's, but obviously the kanji is for Justice. It lands in Matt's hand, before he demorphs.)
Jake: Well done, Matt.
(Jake powers down.)
Matt: Thanks. Let's get back to my grandfather and Mariko. Jake: Yeah. And since we aren’t returning home until tomorrow, we can go back to Tokyo and shop. I need to try and find a present for Emily. Her birthday's coming up. Jake: Yeah.
(Back in the Netherworld...)
Xandred: I can’t believe we lost TrapSlash and the EagleZord. My headache is worse than ever. Octoroo: Ooh ah ooh. I'll make you some more medicine.
(Meanwhile, back in Panorama City, at the Shiba House…)
Ji: Hmm. Jayden: What is it, Ji? Ji: There was apparently an old alarm that activated for detecting Nighloks, but it disappeared. Mike: How old was this alarm? Like, from Jayden's father's time? Ji: No, even older than that. It's an alarm that was created with symbol power centuries ago in Japan, which covers the country. Jayden: Mainly so they can get there at a moments notice. Back then, the Samurai that was protecting the Earth from the Sanzu River were more attuned to the symbol power. Emily: Japan? You think it was after Jake and Matt? Ji: It seems likely, but as I said, the alarm disappeared shortly after it activated. Mike: Wait, how did we detect it from here? I mean, we're obviously not that attuned to the symbol power like they were. Ji: Jayden's father constructed a way to link all available alarms to what we use here, including ones that were inactive and attuned to symbol power the most, just in case. But seeing as they're more traditional alarms, the alarms aren’t as loud. Kevin: Even if it was sent after them, and they defeated it, wouldn’t it's Mega Mode have been hard for them to defeat without a Zord? Ji: They must have managed somehow, otherwise the alarm wouldn't have stopped. Mike: I thought the alarms stop on their own? Ji: Not these kinds. They stay on until the Nighlok is defeated, or it’s left the human world. Mia: So it's possible it could have gone back to the Sanzu River to re-hydrate. Ji: Possibly. Mike: Maybe we should try calling them? Jayden: It won't work. Our symbol power isn't strong enough to reach across the world with our Samuraizers. Emily: And we don’t know where they were staying, so we don’t have a phone number to call. I think Tik-Tik misses Jake already. He hasn’t eaten his peas since they left.
(Back in Kyoto, Jake and Matt return to Makato and Mariko.)
Mariko: Your grandfather told me you wish to take me to my mother? Matt: Yeah, she's back in the states. Mariko: I have always wanted to go there. Jake: We leave tomorrow night. Matt: (to Jake, but low so Mariko doesn't hear) I wonder if we should tell her, or let Aunt Kimiko tell her? Jake (Low): She should hear it from her mother. We'll let Aunt Kimiko tell her when we get home. Matt: I guess you'll have to inform your guardian, and the school. Mariko: My grandmother has taken care of me for some time. But I am old enough to go out on my own. As for the school, I do not have much left, I can finish in an American high school.
(The next day, in Tokyo, Jake has been searching all over for a present for Emily. He did find something for himself, or rather, for Tik-Tik.)
Jake: These tiny spy cameras should help me figure out how Tik-Tik keeps getting out of his cage. Makato: We must hurry to the airport, then. We do not wish to miss our flight. Matt: You're right. Jake: Ready, Mariko? Mariko: I am.
(The four head to the airport with their luggage.)
Jake: I still need to find something for Emily. Hopefully, I will when we get home. Mariko: Emily is someone special to you? Jake: Yeah. We've had one date, but we definitely had a good time. Her birthday is coming up. Mariko: If you know what she likes, you will find something. Jake: Yeah. You know, when I arrived in Panorama City, I didn’t think I had any cousins. Now I have two.
(The four get their flight, and head back to Panorama City, with Mariko going for the first time. After a very long flight, they land back at Panorama Airport.)
Jake: It's good to be home. It will be even better once we're back at Shiba House. Mariko: Is that where my mother is? Jake: It is. Staying with some friends of ours. Matt: I wonder how things went while we were gone. Jake: Hopefully, quiet. Would you like a ride back home, sir? Makato: No. I have to go to the store first. I will see you later, Matthew. Matt: Bye, Grandfather.
(Makato and Matt hug, before he heads off to catch a bus. Jake, Matt and Mariko retrieve Jake's car from the long term parking lot, and head back to Shiba House.)
Jake: Now, we're home.
(Upon arriving back at the Shiba house, the other Rangers come outside with Ji. Jake smiles at Emily. Tik-Tik runs past her and the other Rangers.)
Jake: Tik-Tik. I missed you, too, boy. Jayden: (notices Mariko) I see you found her. Matt: Everyone, this is our cousin Mariko. Mariko, this is Jayden, Mike, Mia, Kevin, Emily, Ji, and Antonio. Antonio: Well hello. Antonio Garcia, at your service. If you need any fish, I'm your man. Jake (to Matt): Is he flirting with her? Matt: Kind of hard to tell. Ji: (to Matt and Jake) We detected an alarm yesterday in Japan of a Nighlok. Matt: Yeah, we fought him. And defeated him. Jake: And Matt got a FoldingZord. Matt: Not just any foldingzord.
(Matt takes it out. It becomes active, and flies into the air for a second, before landing on his shoulder.)
Ji: The Eagle. You found it in Japan? Matt: Sort of. Jake: The Nighlok had it. Jayden: Just like with TigerZord.
(Kimiko comes outside.)
Kimiko: Mariko? Mariko: Mother!
(Mariko runs over to Kimiko. They hug.)
Kimiko: You look so beautiful. Mariko: Thank you, Mother.
(Kimiko and Mariko go inside, so Kimiko can tell her what's happened.)
Jake: I hope Mariko is prepared for this. Matt, you might have to talk to her later. You know what it's like knowing you're going to lose a parent sooner rather than later. Matt: The difference is, my father didn't want to go to a doctor, because of pride. I'm sure Aunt Kimiko has already tried after hearing the news of her disease. Jake: Yeah. Just like Grandfather. He always went to the doctor. He was in great shape until the day he died. Matt: The best we can do is make sure she's comfortable, and around family. Jake: And the three of us are all the family she has left.
(At Shiba House, Emily is looking for everyone else, but can’t find them.)
Emily: Where is everybody? Did they go out without me?
(What Emily doesn’t suspect is that the others are preparing a surprise, in the dojo.)
Kevin: This is going to be tough to pull off. Mia: Have a little faith, Kev. Once we get this stuff ready, all we have to do is hide it. Mike: Tomorrow's going to be great. It's Emily's first birthday without her sister, but it's so cool we're doing something special for her.
(Jake finishes wrapping a present. A rather long present. Tik-Tik sits on the paper to keep it from moving while Jake applies the tape.)
Jake: I hope she likes this. I looked all over Tokyo, and couldn’t find anything she would like. This was a last minute bolt of inspiration.
(There's a knock. Everyone's worried that Emily has found them. Luckily, it’s Jayden.)
Mike: You should have seen your faces. You looked like Master Xandred was at the door. Kevin: We just didn’t want Emily to find us. Jayden: The coast is clear. Emily went outside. Jake: Too bad Aunt Kimiko and Mariko won’t be here for the party. But, they have a lot of catching up to do, and sadly, little time to do it. Jayden: What about the cake? Mia: I've got all the ingredients for an awesome cake, I just need to bake it without her knowing. Jayden, Mike, Kevin, Jake: No! Kevin: I mean, we don’t want to risk it. Antonio already ordered the cake from the bakery. Mia: Oh, OK. Matt: (under his breath) That was a close one. Doce (thinking): I would hate to eat a cake that Mia made.
(The guys show signs of relief, without alerting Mia to what they really think about her cooking. Meanwhile, in the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Something's up with the boss, and I'm getting worried. What about you? Dayu: Huh? Octoroo: He's like a stick of dynamite, with a really short fuse. We need to be careful, not to upset the big guy. That's why what you've been doing is such a bad idea. Dayu: What are you babbling about now, noodle-face? Octoroo: I know you've been talking to Deker behind Master Xandred's back. Dayu: So what? Octoroo: I'm just saying, be careful. The boss wouldn’t like the little game of "You saved me and I'll save you" between you and Deker. For both our sakes, I'll pretend I don’t know anything about it. Dayu: Just leave me alone.
(Back on Earth, Antonio is fishing. Or, at least, trying to.)
Antonio: Come on, fish, bite. Of all the days for the bass to be hiding. (to ClawZord) They're Emily's favorite. She's so cool, and she accepted me into the group right from the start. I just want to catch her an awesome gift for her birthday tomorrow.
(ClawZord makes some noise.)
Antonio: That's right, little buddy. I'll have you up and running at full steam in no time. You can come to her birthday party, too.
(Back in the Netherworld, the water of the Sanzu River is getting rough.)
Octoroo: These waves sure are getting rough. The Sanzu River is almost as wild as Master Xandred's been acting lately. You think he'd be happy. After all, the Nighlok are getting stronger and stronger as the river rises. Voice: And I'll go scare those human crybabies, to make the river even higher.
(A Nighlok is standing there.)
Dayu: Splitface. I have no doubt you'll cause tons of misery. I know I'm miserable every time I see you.
(On Earth, Deker sits, alone.)
Deker: Master Xandred's bonds can’t hold me. But my cursed half-human, half-Nighlok existence imprisons me. My fate is sealed.
(Deker starts to leave, when Antonio arrives. He has yet to encounter Deker, so he doesn’t know who, or what, he is.)
Antonio: You. I know what you got there.
(Deker tightens his grip on Uramasa.)
Antonio: Fishing rods. There's a good stream that way. They weren’t biting this morning, but just now, I caught a bunch. Deker: I’m no fisherman. Antonio: But I bet you're hungry. How about some lunch? There's a secret baby barracuda recipe I'm working on. Do you want to challenge your taste buds? Deker: Maybe next time.
Antonio: Hey. Jayden (v/o): Antonio, get here fast. We have a Nighlok attack.
(Downtown, Splitface is attacking a businessman.)
Splitface: Now, now. There's no need to panic. All I want is your spirit.
(Splitface sucks the man's spirit out of his mouth. The man drops to the ground.)
Splitface: Nighty-night. Wow, what a spirit smorgasbord. And I've still got room for a little dessert.
(There are dozens of people whose spirits Splitface has taken.)
Splitface: I have such a sweet tooth for spirited snacks.
(People are running from him.)
Splitface: Talk about fast food.
(Several blasts hit Splitface from behind, along with a shuriken. The Rangers have arrived.)
Jayden: Snack time is over for you, Nighlok. Splitface: The Samurai Rangers.
(Mike and Antonio charge at him.)
Splitface: Body Swarm.
(Splitface separates his body into smaller pieces. Those pieces attack the Rangers.)
Mike: It's like dodgeball with teeth.
(Splitface knocks Emily down.)
Splitface: You'll make a fine dessert. Emily: Wait. No! Jake: Em!
(Emily powers down as Splitface takes her spirit. She goes unconscious.)
Jayden: What did you do to her?
(Jayden tries to attack, but Splitface separates again. Jake rushes over to Emily, as does Mia.)
Mia: Emily, are you OK? Wake up. Jake: We've only had one date so far. I didn’t want it to be our last. Splitface: I have to say, her spirit was delicious. And in 24 hours, it will be mine forever. Mike: What? Antonio: Forever? Splitface: Of course, if you defeat me, you can have all their spirits back. But you won’t have the chance, because I'm heading back to the Netherworld, where no mortal can follow. Mia: Guys, we've got to stop this creep. Jake: And I'll be the one to do it.
(Jake gets up, and rushes towards Splitface, throwing shuriken as he does. Splitface splits his body, dodging the shuriken, and knocking Jake to the ground. Matt decides to charge and attack as well, but Splitface splits his body again, and knocks him back, but doesn't knock him down.)
Matt: (thinking) This Nighlok is tough. Splitface: All of you try to enjoy your one last day with your friend, because I'm leaving and I won’t be coming back. Jayden: No. We won’t let that happen. Kevin: Yeah. Mike: No way.
(Jake starts to get back to his feet.)
Splitface: Yes way. See ya.
(Splitface starts to leave.)
Mike: Wait, get back here. Kevin: You're not going anywhere.
(The two Rangers try to attack, but again, he splits his body, knocking them down. He reforms, ready to finish them off, but Antonio rushes over to block the blow.)
Antonio: It's time to take you out.
(Jayden joins Antonio.)
Splitface: Body swarm.
(Splitface knocks them down, before reforming closer to a gap.)
Splitface: Have a nice day.
(Splitface vanishes into the gap.)
Jayden: He's gone. Kevin: What do we do now? Mia: Oh no. Poor Emily. Jake: I could have stopped him, but I forgot a valuable lesson my Grandfather taught me. A Ninja never attacks with rage. Rage will defeat you in ways an enemy never could. Mia: The sun's already setting. By this time tomorrow, she may never wake up.
(The Rangers take Emily back to Shiba House. They make her comfortable.)
Ji: Fifty-four people, including Emily, had their spirits stolen. Official hospital reports say that the patients are resting comfortably, but we know better. Kevin: I can’t believe that by tomorrow night, Emily and all those people could stay asleep forever. We have to defeat that Nighlok before it happens. Mia: But he said he won’t leave the Netherworld. What can we do? Mike: We have to do something. No matter what it takes, we have to save her.
(Only one Ranger is not at Shiba House; Antonio.)
Antonio: I won’t let this happen to Emily.
(Antonio begins working on getting ClawZord up to full power.)
Antonio: Samurai symbol, live.
(The symbol hits ClawZord, but does nothing.)
Antonio: Oh man. So close.
(Back at Shiba House, Jake returns to his room.)
Jake: I hope this isn’t because of me, Tik-Tik. We had one date, and now, the curse could claim her. I should have let that Nighlok take my spirit instead.
(In the Netherworld, the Sanzu River is still rocking.)
Splitface: I told you I'd fill the river with more tears. And just think, who will suffer more? Those who sleep forever, or those who watch over them.
(Back at Shiba House, Mia applies cool water to Emily's forehead with a rag. She wakes up.)
Mia: Emily. Mike: Em. Emily's awake!
(Jake Ninja streaks in. The others arrive soon after.)
Emily: Sorry guys. I let him get me. Mike: Don’t be silly. We're just glad you're OK. Jake: Don’t blame yourself. Blame me. One date, and you've already been hit by the Ying family curse. Emily: It's not your fault either, Jake. Thanks for putting on the brave face for me, but I know I'm not OK. I feel empty. Mia: Don’t worry. We'll figure it out. Jayden: We're not gonna let you down. We'll save you. Just hold on until then.
(Emily closes her eyes.)
Mia: No. She's falling back to sleep. Mike: Emily!
(Mike rushes out.)
Jayden (to Ji): Look after her.
(The others follow Mike. Tik-Tik scampers in, and jumps up on the bed, lying on Emily. Mike has gone to the gap where Splitface vanished. He starts yelling into the gap.)
Mike: Nighlok! Come out, you coward! You can’t do this to Emily! Do you hear me?
(Mike starts attacking the gap with his Spin Sword. Kevin and Mia arrive to stop him.)
Mia: Calm down. That won’t do anything. Mike: Then what should we do? Tell me, what should we do?
(Jayden, Jake and Matt arrive. And so does Deker.)
Jayden: You. Deker: It seems I have bad timing. I thought we could finally duel, but you are obviously preoccupied. Jayden: If you know that, then go away. I don’t have time for your games, stranger. Deker: There is one way for humans like you to enter the Netherworld. Mike: Really? Deker: Simply trade your human existence to become a Nighlok. Willingly give yourself over to them and pass through the gap. Jayden: Wait, are you saying you made that choice? Deker: I don’t remember how it happened to me, but I'm living proof that it can be done.
Deker: I welcome you to do it. You can then fight in ways no living human can. It'll make our impending duel even more glorious.
Mia: Become a Nighlok? Jake: If I did that, I'd save Emily, and also lose her forever. I've lost too much already. I won’t do that. Mike: I'll do it. Jayden: Wait, it's our mission to save the entire world. We can’t just... Mike: Then you stay behind. Emily's the best of us. She has the sweetest, most caring spirit. And I won’t let that Nighlok keep it. Jake (thinking): He must care for Emily as much as I do. Kevin: Mike, I know how much you care about Emily. We all do. But remember, it's our duty to protect and save the many. Mike: The one I want to save right now is Emily. And I'll do whatever it takes. Mia: We also need to save all those other poor people in the hospital. I'll go with you, Mike. Jayden: No, we're a team. We'll all go. Jake: I've already said why I can’t go. But I do have something we could offer in exchange for that Nighlok.
(Jake takes out the Sasuke Morpher.)
Jake: We know Master Xandred made this. If he wants it back, he has to give us that Nighlok. Matt: All of this is crazy. There has to be another way.
(Jayden, Mike, Mia and Kevin start to move toward the gap, when Antonio arrives.)
Antonio: Wait, stop. Mentor told me you guys were here. I think I may be able to draw that Nighlok back through the gap. Mike: For real? How? Antonio: It will take a lot of symbol power, and the ClawZord. Doce: I hope this works.
(In the Netherworld...)
Splitface: Just a little longer, and the humans’ grief and suffering will reach their peak.
(Back outside the gap...)
Antonio: Let's do this, guys. Rangers (minus Jake): Symbol power, live.
(The combined symbol power makes ClawZord grow.)
(More symbol power, and it grows even larger. Antonio checks his Morpher.)
Antonio: More! We need more symbol power for it to fully activate. Jake: If I had symbol power, I would give it all I had.
(The other Rangers give even more of their symbol power into ClawZord, and he grows even larger. In the Netherworld...)
Splitface: What's going on?
(There's a glowing mark on him.)
Splitface: A power symbol?
(Back on Earth, the Rangers give ClawZord one more dose of symbol power, giving him what he needs to reach full power. At the same moment, in the Netherworld...)
Splitface: Oh no.
(Splitface is drawn out of the gap.)
Splitface: What kind of a ride is this?
(ClawZord knocks Splitface into a wall.)
Splitface: What's going on? What is that? Antonio: That's my buddy ClawZord. And he's new in town. Splitface: But I was in the Netherworld? How'd you get me here? Antonio: It's simple. When we came in contact, I marked you with a symbol. The same symbol I've been working with to program the ClawZord. Splitface: What, you marked me? Antonio: Yeah. And after I finished programming the ClawZord, I just needed the other Rangers to help me activate it. Once we did that, I knew you'd be drawn out of the Netherworld, just like a magnet. And it worked like a charm. Splitface: This is outrageous. I refuse to believe you can beat me like this. No, no, no. Mike: Shut your mouths. You're gonna pay for what you did to Emily. Mia: It's time to end this. Kevin: We're gonna take back every spirit you stole. Jayden: Enough talk. Antonio: It's time to light you up. Jake: I've got a shuriken with your name on it. Splitface: Light this!
(Splitface sends a blast towards the Rangers, who morph and leap over it.)
Antonio: Barracuda blade. Splitface: Body swarm.
(Antonio attacks before Splitface can separate.)
Splitface: What's going on? Why can’t I do the body swarm? Antonio: Get with the program. You've been marked. Splitface: Well I'm marking all of you for demolition. Mike: It's time to pay. Splitface: No, it's not. Later.
(Splitface starts to leave. Kevin fires a blast from the Hydro Bow, while Mia throws her Sky Fan and Jake a Sasuke Shuriken, knocking Splitface to the ground. Mike sends Splitface flying with the Forest Spear, right into Jayden's Fire Smasher. Jayden slices through Splitface, destroying him.)
Mike: Yeah. Burst his bubbles. Antonio: Golden, we got him. Splitface: Think again. I'm gonna delete your program.
(Splitface now towers over the Rangers.)
Mia: Without Emily, we can’t combine into a Megazord. Jake: Matt doesn’t need to combine. Antonio: Leave this to me. ClawZord and I will close this deal. Matt: Go right ahead. I'll summon Eagle if you need help.
(Antonio nods, then goes into Mega Mode and leaps into ClawZord.)
Antonio: ClawZord, time to cook. Let's find out what this Claw Disk can really do. I want to put the pinch on this guy.
(ClawZord charges, even as Splitface fires blasts at him.)
Splitface: Did you like getting cooked? Antonio: Time to try out these pincher claws.
(ClawZord puts the pinch on Splitface, sending him flying.)
(Several Giant Moogers appear, but Antonio isn’t worried.)
Antonio: This will be a golden opportunity for some target practice. Claw Spinners.
(Twin saw blades appear, one in each of the claws. ClawZord launches them to cut through the Giant Moogers with ease.)
Antonio: Now for our big trick. ClawZord transformation.
(ClawZord transforms into its own warrior mode. A wheel appears in the cockpit next to Antonio.)
Antonio: Time to call the beast of the east.
(The wheel spins, landing on one space, representing east on a compass. A similar wheel on the outside spins, providing a face of the warrior mode.)
Antonio: Claw Battlezord East, ready.
(The remaining Giant Moogers attack. The Claw Battlezord takes care of them, handily. But there are still more.)
Antonio: You want some more? Check this out.
(Antonio spins the wheel. This version has a fan-like shield, made from the tail of the ClawZord.)
Antonio: Go west, young lobster. Claw Battlezord West, ready.
(Giant Moogers starts shooting giant arrows at the Claw Battlezord. It can block some, but not all of them.)
Jayden: Looks like Antonio needs our help. Mike, Kevin, come on. I've got a plan. Matt: (thinking) Guess I'll let them handle it instead.
(The three of them summon the Battlewing, which starts blasting the Giant Moogers.)
Antonio: Thanks, mi amigos. Jayden: You're all clear, now take this battle in a new direction. Antonio: You got it. Why don’t we go down south?
(Antonio spins the wheel, to the section for south. The corresponding face equips the Claw Battlezord with twin blades.)
Antonio: Claw Battlezord South, ready. Splitface: Come on, what's with all the costume changes. Pick one. Antonio: Deal with it, Nighlok. That's just the way we roll.
(Claw Battlezord slashes though the remaining Giant Moogers, before getting ready to face Splitface.)
Antonio: I've got a special combo, just for you.
(Splitface attacks with his sword, but Claw Battlezord's blades block it.)
Antonio: Did you really think you'd get away with this? We'll beat you like a drum every time, until every single Nighlok is defeated.
(Claw Battlezord knocks Splitface back.)
Antonio: I want those spirits back and I want them now. Double Katana Strike.
(Claw Battlezord slashes through Splitface.)
Splitface: Why you crabby crustacean. Cut it out! Antonio: Not cuts, just slashes. Let's mix things up.
(Antonio spins the wheel.)
Antonio: Mega Blade, power up. Claw Battlezord East, ready. Splitface: Uh-oh. Antonio: Claw Pincher Slash!
(Two final slashes are delivered to Splitface.)
Antonio: That should do it.
(With Splitface destroyed for good, all the spirits are returned, including Emily's. She wakes up, and sits up straight, disturbing Tik-Tik.)
Ji: Welcome back.
(In the Claw Battlezord cockpit, Antonio celebrates.)
Antonio: That was golden, and just in the nick of time. Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours.
(That night, at the Shiba House, Mia drags Emily to the dojo.)
Mia: Come on. Emily: Mia, what's up? I'm fine now. Mia: I know, but you're about to get even better. Emily: What is all this? Male Rangers: Surprise! Antonio: Happy birthday! Are you surprised? Emily: Uh-huh.
(Mike walks over with a card.)
Mike: It's from your sister.
(Emily opens the card and reads it.)
Emily (reading): Happy birthday, my darling sister. Miss you heaps. All my love, Serena. Antonio: And what's a birthday without a cake?
(Ji lights the candles as Emily is brought over to the table. The cake says "Happy Birthday Emily and ClawZord.)
Kevin: ClawZord? Antonio: It's his birthday, too. Emily: You guys are the best. Jayden: No, Emily. Mike was right. You're the best. We're just so happy to see that you're OK. Today, victory really is ours. Matt: That was a bit cheesy, but I'll let it slide this time. Mia: Who wants cake? Emily: Oh, uh, you baked me a cake? Mia: No, sorry. We got this cake at the bakery. Emily: I understand, you were busy. Let's dig in. Kevin: Blow out your candles. Mia: Make a wish first.
(Emily blows out the candles. Jake brings over the present he wrapped.)
Jake: This is from me, and Tik-Tik.
(Emily unwraps the rather long present. Inside, is an empty case.)
Jake: It's for your flute. So it doesn’t get broken. Emily: Thanks Jake. And thank you, Tik-Tik.
(Jake smiles. Emily kisses him on the cheek. His smile turns into a grin.)
(In the Netherworld, the Sanzu River continues to be wild. All because of Xandred being stronger than normal.)
Xandred: The Power. The Power! Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Master Xandred's roar even has the rocks a'rollin. Look at'em go. Dayu: I'm glad you're enjoying it. If the ship keeps tossing around like this, I'm gonna be sick. Furry Warts: Sea sick. Sea sick. Sea sick. Octoroo: Just be glad the Boss decided to lock himself in his cabin while his power is surging. All we have to do is protect him from other Nighlok until he finishes absorbing these new powers, and then this chaos finally stops.
(On Earth, Deker is walking along a shore. Gaps are glowing red with Master Xandred's increased power.)
Deker: Master Xandred must be busy trying to absorb his new surge of power. With no one in charge, the Moogers will be running wild. It's the perfect opportunity to duel with the Red Ranger without interference.
(Giant Moogers start emerging from gaps, setting off the Gap Sensor. The Rangers rush out of Shiba House, already morphed.)
Jayden: There's no time to lose. Kevin: Right behind you. Mike, Mia, Emily: Yeah. Jake: If you Samurai can keep up with me. Doce: I intend to try.
(Jake Ninja Streaks ahead of the others. More Giant Moogers are attacking the city.)
Antonio: Six, no seven. At once? Mia: Down there, look.
(A new crack is forming in the ground.)
Mia: The Sanzu River is seeping through. Jayden: Let's go. Matt: You guys go ahead. I'm sure you can handle the Giant Moogers. I'll stay here and help Jake. Jayden: Right.
(The Rangers, except Matt, summon their Zords. Antonio summons both ClawZord and OctoZord. The Battlewing Megazord and Claw Battlezord form, with the Claw Battlezord using the OctoSpear.)
Antonio: Let's see what we catch today. Claw Battlezord North, ready.
(Jake starts looking for normal Moogers to fight. The two giant robots are surrounded by Moogers.)
Antonio: Whoa, is this a Mooger family reunion? Jayden: Antonio, focus. Antonio: I am. I'm gonna go for the high score. Hey, who wants their butt kicked first? Jayden: Let's get to work.
(The Rangers starts knocking down Giant Moogers left and right, but soon, Giant Flying Moogers enter the battle.)
Mike: Oh man. The flying ones freak me out. Jayden: Not a problem. It's time for these flyboys to get their wings clipped.
(The Battlewing Megazord takes flight to chase after the Giant Flying Moogers. They starts dropping like giant flies. On the ground...)
Antonio: Let's finish this. OctoSpear, charge.
(With one blow, Antonio finishes off several Giant Moogers. The Battlewing Megazord finishes off the Flying Moogers, then lands.)
Rangers: Katana Power, final strike.
(With one powerful blow, the remaining Giant Moogers are defeated.)
Jayden: Samurai Rangers, victory is ours. Antonio: Our team is as good as gold.
(Back in the Netherworld...)
Xandred (v/o): Noodle-face, unlock this door. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh, this is bad. With the boss still struggling, who knows what kind of despicable and conniving Nighlok might come around and...
(Octoroo turns around. A Nighlok named Arachnitor is standing there.)
Arachnitor: Despicable and conniving? Octoroo: I didn’t mean you. I meant someone really despicable and conniving. What are you doing here, anyway? Not that it's not great to see you, and everything. Arachnitor: I heard Master Xandred was... tied up. Now I see that it's true. Octoroo: Uh, yeah. Pretty much. Arachnitor: Then this would be an excellent opportunity for some bold, ambitious Nighlok to seize his throne. With your help. Octoroo: With my help? But... Arachnitor: What do you say? Octoroo: You really had me going there, Arachnitor. Seize the throne. I mean, even in the state he's in now, no one can beat the Master in a fight. Arachnitor: Of course not. We both know that Xandred can’t be beaten. But he can be sealed away.
(Back at Shiba House...)
Mia: I don’t know what to do. We fought so hard, but the Sanzu River keeps seeping into our world. Mike: I can’t believe this is happening. Emily: What else can we do? We've beaten the Nighlok every time. Jayden: We can’t think about winning or losing. We have to believe in ourselves and keep fighting. Jake: I wish the ScorpionZord hadn’t been destroyed centuries ago. Another Zord in the fight could make a lot of difference. Kevin: Jayden's right. We can’t give up no matter what. Ji: I'm glad to hear that, because I may have found something that will help us.
(Ji has a book from the archives.)
Jayden: The Black Box? Ji, we can’t. Mia: What is it? Ji: A magic talisman, created by the very first Red Ranger. It is said it combined the symbol power of all Rangers into one. Mike: Ok, cool, then, let’s fire it up. Jayden: It's not as simple as that. The Red Ranger never finished the talisman. Ji: Many have tried, but none have the skill and power to complete it. Emily: What about Antonio? He's a tech whiz. Mike: Yeah, I mean, the guy programmed a Zord like it was a coffee maker. Kevin: But he doesn’t have mastery of symbol power like we do. You know how much it drains us each time we use it. Jayden: Kevin's right. Even trying to transfer a few of our symbol powers into the box could destroy him. I can’t ask him to do this. Emily: None of us want to see Antonio get hurt, but... Mia: We're talking about saving the human race. Mike: If he's willing, give him a shot. Jayden: OK. Ji: First, you must retrieve the Black Box. For generations, it has been protected by the guardians of the Tengen Gate.
(Jayden takes the others, except for Antonio, to the Tengen Gate.)
Mike: This is the Tengen Gate? It's just a big wood thing. Jayden: The Tengen Gate is an important part of Ranger history, Mike. This commemorates where the first Samurai Rangers battled the Nighlok Army. Jake: Including the first Sasuke Ranger? Jayden: Possibly. Ji is still researching him. Emily: They say the Sanzu River flooded the entire city. Mike: What happened? Kevin: The Rangers defeated him, because they never gave up. And they took their training seriously. Voice: They certainly did.
(An elderly man approaches them.)
Man: Although, the legends tell us that the Green Ranger was a bit of a prankster. Mike: No way? Man: Apparently, he drove the Blue Ranger crazy. But, they were still the best of friends. I am Daisuke, the Elder Guardian.
(The Rangers bow to him. Jake stares at him,)
Daisuke: Welcome to the Tengen Gate. Your mentor advised us that you were coming.
(The Rangers start to enter the temple.)
Emily (to Jake): You were staring at him. Jake: He reminds me of someone who was at my Grandfather’s funeral. The sensei of a Ninja academy. He brought some of his teachers with him. One was a cute blonde, but she had to be a good ten years older than me. And married, to one of the other teachers.
(Jayden has stayed behind, with Daisuke.)
Daisuke: A penny for your thoughts, Jayden. Jayden: It's nothing. Daisuke: You haven’t told them your secret, have you? Jayden: They're my friends, Daisuke. I don’t like lying to them. But... Daisuke: I'm sorry, Jayden, but it is your responsibility to be the Red Ranger. Jayden: I know. I won’t fail them.
(In the forest, Arachnitor appears, along with some Moogers.)
Arachnitor: My senses tell me that the Rangers are nearby. They practically reek of goodness. Come, it's time to find the Red Ranger, and force that sealing symbol out of him.
(Back in the temple, Kevin and Mia are looking at a tapestry.)
Daisuke: It's an old folk tale. A young woman made a deal with the Nighlok King to save the life of her beloved. But the King tricked her, and turned them both into Nighlok. Kevin: Sure sounds like something a Nighlok would do. Daisuke: The King took away the man's memory, and cursed him to wander the Earth alone, forever. Mia: It's strange. It's almost as if I've met this woman before.
(Elsewhere, Deker is walking, looking for Jayden so he can duel him. Unfortunately, Antonio finds him.)
Antonio: So, you've come to accept my challenge? Deker: Challenge? Antonio: You said you would try my secret recipe. Baby barracuda fish-kebabs. They're muy fantastico. Deker: I did say that. Antonio: Come on. You won’t be sorry.
(Antonio quickly sets up a table and his grill.)
Antonio: Hold onto your taste buds, because they're about to be rocked.
(Antonio begins cooking. Back at the Tengen Gate...)
Daisuke: The Black Box. The most powerful Samurai weapon ever conceived. Few even know of its existence. Jayden: Thank you, Daisuke. I shall protect it with my life. Daisuke: I hope your friend can program it. Each passing day, the Nighlok presence grows stronger. I fear that soon, even this sacred place will be corrupted by their evil.
(In a kitchen, another guardian makes tea. When his back is turned, Octoroo's hand reaches out of a gap, poisoning it. Outside, Arachnitor arrives.)
Arachnitor: Ah, the Tengen Gate. Symbol of Nighlok defeat. Now, the site of my triumph.
(Arachnitor leads his Moogers inside, as the tea is brought in to the Rangers, and Daisuke.)
Daisuke: Now, let us drink tea together.
(Everyone takes a cup.)
Daisuke: To honor the ancient Rangers, and to bring good fortune in battle.
(Jake sniffs his tea, as Jayden drinks his. Jayden drops to the ground.)
Jayden: The drink... is poisoned. Jake: I thought my Ninja trained senses detected more than tea. My grandfather would often... Emily: Not now, Jake.
(A Junior Guardian enters.)
Guardian: Daisuke. There are Nighlok in the garden. Kevin: Nighlok. Mia: But we can’t leave Jayden. Jayden: Don’t worry about me. Just go. Hurry.
(The Moogers are attacking the Guardians as the Rangers, save for Jayden and Matt, rush out. Matt hesitates before he rushes out with the others. They quickly morph, and confront Arachnitor.)
Arachnitor: Only seven of you? My little scheme must have worked. Rangers (minus Jake): Go, go, Samurai. Jake: Sasuke Power!
(The Rangers begin fighting the Moogers.)
Mia: I'm calling Antonio for back-up.
(Antonio, of course, is in the middle of cooking for Deker.)
Antonio: The Tengen Gate? I’m on my way. (to Deker) I'm sorry, but I've gotta jam. Please, enjoy your fish.
(Antonio rushes off.)
Deker: The Tengen Gate. Interesting.
(Deker starts to follow Antonio. Back near the Tengen Gate...)
Mike: I hope Antonio can find us in this bamboo forest. I'd better step up my game. Forest Spear. How do you like me now, huh? Kevin: This is taking too long. Hydro Bow. Hey, hold still, would ya? Emily: Where's Spidey? Mia: I don’t know, you think he'll turn up? Matt: Not unless we're in New York.
(As if on cue, Arachnitor leaps at them.)
Mia: You had to ask.
(Arachnitor attacks them.)
Arachnitor: I'm not even breaking a sweat.
(Arachnitor knocks them down.)
Mia: Let's try that again. Arachnitor: Let's not.
(Arachnitor ties them up with some webbing.)
Arachnitor: Sticky situation you're in, huh?
(Arachnitor is knocked down by a blast from the Hydro Bow.)
Kevin: Bug off. Mike: You guys OK? Emily: Yeah, we're fine. Mia: Better than he's gonna be. Arachnitor: Ha. I could beat you all, with one claw. Mike: Oh, it's on.
(While the Rangers fight Arachnitor. Daisuke and another Guardian tend to Jayden. Daisuke administers and antidote, when an unexpected visitor arrives; Octoroo.)
Octoroo: What a joke. Seriously? You're going to fight my black magic potion with dried mushrooms?
(The Junior Guardian moves to attack Octoroo, but Octoroo blasts him.)
Daisuke: Foolish Nighlok. Your forces were defeated here once before, and they shall be again. Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. You want a piece of me, too? Jayden: Wait. It's me you want. Let the Guardians go. Octoroo: Fine by me. I just need one thing from you. You're going to show me the symbol you Red Rangers used to seal away Master Xandred.
Arachnitor: This is all too easy.
(The Rangers attack Arachnitor at once, but he's too fast.)
Arachnitor: Let's go for a spin.
(Arachnitor spins like a top, knocking the Rangers down.)
Mia: We can’t beat him. Kevin: We have to. Jayden's in trouble. Jake: My shuriken just bounce right off of him.
(Arachnitor knocks down Kevin.)
Mike: I've had it with this guy.
(Mike and Mia leap to attack, but Arachnitor webs them up.)
Mike: Hey, let me go. Arachnitor: If you insist.
(Arachnitor lets them go, sending blasts through his webs.)
Arachnitor: Now you're toast. Mia: Mike, look out!
(Arachnitor slashes them, hard enough to make them power down. Emily and Jake start to check on them.)
Arachnitor: Time for the big finish.
(A thrown fish hits Arachnitor.)
Antonio: Not so fast, Nighlok. Emily: Antonio, you found us. Antonio: Anyone who hurts my friends has to answer to me. Arachnitor: I don’t know who you are, human, but you've just made a big mistake. Kevin: Wait.
(Kevin, Emily and Jake all grab onto Arachnitor.)
Kevin: Antonio, go help Jayden. Antonio: OK. But I'll be back.
(Antonio leaves, as Arachnitor throws Jake, Emily and Kevin off.)
Arachnitor: Your friend comes to save you, and you tell him to run away. Fools! Matt: I was about to say that myself.
(Arachnitor attacks them.)
Arachnitor: Now you're doomed!
(Arachnitor slashes them like he did Mike and Mia. They also power down. Jake's hand reaches for Emily's.)
Matt: Alright, I've had enough of this.
(Matt charges at Arachnitor, attacking with his Spin Swords. Arachnitor dodges, and webs Matt up, forcing him not to move. He then slashes him like the others. Matt's suit sparks all over.)
(Matt's forced to power down, falling onto the ground. Back inside the temple, Jayden is crawling away from Octoroo.)
Octoroo: It's a simple question, Red Ranger. Give me the sealing symbol, I'll give you the antidote. And it'll save us both a lot of grief.
(Deker has arrived, watching what happens.)
Jayden: Never. Octoroo: That's how you want to play it?
(Antonio rushes in.)
Antonio: The man said no!
(Antonio morphs, and attacks. Octoroo blocks the barracuda blade with his staff.)
Octoroo: Who invited you? This is a private conversation. Jayden: Antonio?
(Jayden goes unconscious.)
Deker: What's this? The fisherman's the Gold Ranger?
(Back on Xandred's ship...)
Dayu: Octoroo? Where is that slimy little mollusk? Xandred (v/o): Dayu! Dayu: Master Xandred, you've recovered. Xandred (v/o): And just in time to stop that traitor Arachnitor.
(On Earth, Kevin is starting to move.)
Arachnitor: You know, I thought destroying the Power Rangers would be much more of a challenge. Soon, I will rule the world.
(Kevin has his Samuraizer ready, even though he can’t even stand. Suddenly...)
Xandred (v/o, echoing): Arachnitor. Arachnitor: What, no. Master Xandred? It can’t be. Xandred (v/o): Enough of your treachery.
(A tentacle pulls Arachnitor through a gap and back into the Netherworld. Kevin collapses. Inside, Antonio continues to fight Octoroo.)
Octoroo: Hold still, would you.
(Octoroo hits Antonio with a cloud of stench.)
Antonio: That smell.
(Octoroo wraps two of his tentacles around Antonio.)
Antonio: Slimy. Octoroo: OK, fish boy, let's dance.
(Octoroo whips Antonio through the air, slamming him to the ground.)
Antonio: I think it's time to cut bait.
(Antonio cuts through the tentacles.)
Octoroo: Ow! Those take forever to grow. Antonio: Playtime's over, squid. Octoroo: Really? Batter up.
(Octoroo tosses several balls at Antonio, who deflects them. He gets close enough to strike. That's when Deker makes his presence known.)
Deker: Hey fisherman. Antonio: Hey, what are you doing here? Deker: Relax.
Deker: I'll take care of the Red Ranger from here. Antonio: What? Wait.
(Deker picks up Jayden and leaves.)
Antonio: Come back with my friend! Octoroo: Deker spoils everything. I'm out of here.
(Antonio chases Deker, but as a Nighlok, he's too fast.)
Antonio: No, come back. Jayden. I failed you. Wait, what about the others?
(Antonio finds the other Rangers, all still unconscious.)
Antonio: Guys, wake up. What am I supposed to do now?
(In the netherworld...)
Xandred: Arachnitor. What shall I do with you? I torture you, I banish you, and still, you plot against me. Dayu: I think Octoroo was helping him, the slimy little weasel. Xandred: Nonsense, Dayu. Octoroo would never plot against me. He was just trying to poison the Red Ranger. Now that's initiative. Arachnitor: Initiative? I defeated seven Rangers. And besides, it was my plan. Xandred: Your plan was to steal my throne! If you want power so badly, have a taste of mine.
(As Xandred attacks Arachnitor, Moogers begin spawning on the banks of the Sanzu, as Octoroo returns.)
Octoroo: Uh-oh, something big's happening.
(Arachnitor is deposited on the banks, writhing in pain.)
Xandred: This is how I treat traitors like you.
(Back on Earth, Deker carries Jayden as he walks across a lake.)
Deker: Finally, the opportunity has arrived. Soon, I will have my divine moment, and duel the Red Ranger.
(Sometime later, the remaining Rangers have been transported back to Shiba House. Mike and Jake are the only ones awake. Jake is holding Tik-Tik, looking over at Emily.)
Jake: I hope she wakes up soon, Tik-Tik. Antonio: Boy, they're pretty banged up after that run-in with Arachnitor, huh? Ji: Yes. Now that the Sanzu River is seeping into our world, the Nighlok are getting stronger. Soon, they will be too powerful for even our team to stop. It's crucial that you fill this Black Box with all the Rangers symbol powers. Antonio: Once we rescue Jayden, he and I will get it running in no time. Ji: You must focus on the job at hand. Antonio: But Jayden is out there. Ji: Jayden would be the first to tell you the Black Box is the priority. Antonio: But even the original Red Ranger couldn’t finish this. Ji: Your lack of formal symbol power training will make this very difficult. But you did build your own Samurai Morpher. Antonio: This is the ultimate hack job. My kind of challenge. Ji: I have faith that your high tech skills will allow you to succeed, where others have failed. Antonio: Alright, I’m on it. With the others down, I know I have to pick up the slack.
(In the recovery room, Kevin, Emily, Matt and Mia have woken up. Kevin starts to get out of bed.)
Kevin: There's no time to rest. It's our sworn duty to keep the world safe.
(Kevin stands up, holding his side.)
Kevin: We're Samurai. Nothing can stop us. Jake: And I'm a Ninja. The last of a long line of shadow warriors. I must prevail, so Matt and I can figure out how to break the curse on our family. Hopefully, before it claims Aunt Kimiko. Or anyone else.
(Jake smiles at Emily. Kevin takes a step, but falls down. Elsewhere, Deker still carries Jayden.)
Deker: Rescuing you has become a bad habit, but one I intend to soon break. Permanently.
(Deker drops Jayden into the water, waking him up. Deker transforms.)
Deker: Stay under. The water will purge the poison from your system. Just do as I say. Trust me. There's nothing I want more than you in top form. The sooner you recover, the sooner I'll be able to duel you, and finally bring you down.
(Jayden goes back underwater. In the Netherworld, Octoroo is doing damage control.)
Octoroo: It was all a misunderstanding. I was trying to get rid of the Red Ranger, but I'm thinking that you're thinking that I was thinking of trying to betray you. Ooh-ah-ooh, I hate all this thinking. Xandred: That's enough. You know better than to think for yourself. It gives us all a headache. What really upsets me is that we lost a chance to crush the Red Ranger. Next time, see that you succeed, or my vengeance will be swift. There's another one we need to rid ourselves of. Right, Dayu? I'm speaking of that meddling Deker, of course. Take him down. Octoroo: Deker's too tough. He'll mash her into tiny little Dayu bits. Dayu: Fine.
Octoroo: Ooh-ah-ooh. Your cruelty is bindless. Xandred: Speaking of cruelty, how's Arachnitor's punishment coming? Octoroo: He's about to transform. Soon, he'll be under your full control. Xandred: He wanted power. Now he has so much that it will destroy him. Keep an eye on him. Once he mutates, send him straight to the human world, so he can create misery.
(On the banks of the Sanzu River, Arachnitor is writhing in pain, and arcing with energy. Back on Earth, at Bulk and Spike's garage...)
Bulk: You know what, Spike? We've got to get out in the field. We've had too much training, and not enough doing. Spike: You're right. Bulk: We've got to get out there, and tackle real problems. Help real people. That's what true Samurai do. Spike: Ready, Uncle Bulk.
(Spike is weighed down with so much equipment that he falls over.)
Bulk: Samurai rule #1. Pack light. Spike: Maybe we could start by helping me.
(Back at Shiba House, Antonio is working on the Black Box.)
Antonio: OK. I've hacked in. Now I just have to format it to absorb our symbol powers.
(Antonio falls over.)
Ji: Antonio! Antonio: I'm OK. Ji: You must pace yourself. Using symbol power is incredibly draining. Don’t overdo it. Antonio: And who told me the whole world was at stake here?
(Antonio gets back on his feet.)
Antonio: I have to do everything I can. Let's try again. Ji: Just be careful, Antonio. What you're trying to do is dangerous work. Keep in mind, if there's another Nighlok attack, you're the only Ranger that's healthy enough to respond.
(In the recovery room. Kevin sits up again.)
Mia: Kevin, what are you doing? You need to rest. Kevin: I have to find some way to help. Mia: No, you don’t have to do this. Not alone. Let's help each other. That's the best way we can help Jayden.
(Mia stands up, and helps Kevin to his feet. Jake sets Tik-Tik down, and helps Emily up. Matt also gets up. Meanwhile, Deker and Jayden are in a cave.)
Deker: The purity of the lake has healed you, but you'll still be weak for a while.
(Jayden tries to stand, but cant.)
Jayden: Why are you doing all this? Deker: I'm searching for the ultimate duel. The duel that you and I will have. Jayden: I don’t fight just to fight. I fight to protect people. Deker: Well, we’ll see. We're patient, my sword, Uramasa, and I. But eventually, we will battle. I have quite the incentive to convince you. After all, I was once fully human. All I know now is constant craving for battle. The Nighlok in me gives me no choice about it.
(From a corner of the cave, Dayu watches.)
Jayden: You always have a choice. You don’t have to give in into the Nighlok's cravings. Deker: It's easy for you to say. Jayden: Doing the right thing is always worth the effort, no matter how hard it is. That's why I won’t fight just to fight. Deker: You will give me the ultimate battle, whether you like it or not! It's the only way I'll ever be free from this terrible curse. Dayu (silently): Oh Deker. If you only knew the truth.
(Back in the Netherworld...)
Octoroo: It's happening. Arachnitor is finally mutating into a super powerful Nighlok, under the Master's control. Time to go scare those humans, like never before.
(Back at Shiba House...)
Antonio: There. Formatting's done. Ji: Now comes the really dangerous part. Infusing the Black Box with everyone's symbol powers.
(The other Rangers enter.)
Kevin: That's where we come in. Ji: You shouldn’t be out of bed. Kevin: Antonio can’t take this all on himself. We need to help each other, especially since Jayden's gone.
(The Gap Sensor sounds.)
Antonio: So what do we do now? Mia: I know what Jayden would say. Kevin: At all cost, protect the innocent. Antonio: That's golden. You guys go take care of the Nighlok, I'll go find Jayden. Ji: No. You must finish the Black Box first. Antonio: I can’t. I need their power disks, and they're taking them into battle.
(Emily hands Antonio her disk.)
Emily: Here. It's yours.
(The others, except Matt, follow suit.)
Doce: Take mine. I doubt I will need it. Matt I doubt you'd need mine. Antonio: Are you guys serious? How can you defeat the Nighlok without these? Emily: We'll make do, but without the Black Box, the whole world's in danger. And you're the only one who can program it. Kevin: It's true. No one else can match the skills you bring to the table. Jake: I like gadgets, but I certainly can’t make anything myself and even if I could, I don’t have any symbol power. The drawback of being a Ninja among Samurai. Antonio: My best friend needs me. Mia: I know what he'd say to that too. Kevin: One person is insignificant, next to the fate of the world. Mike: Dude, you have that impression down. Antonio: OK. I wish you guys weren’t right, but you are. This has to come first. Well, go on. Get out of here. I've got work to do. Mike: We're on it.
(The others leave Antonio to his work.)
Antonio: And be careful. Kevin: Don’t worry about us. Antonio: This is dangerous.
(In Panorama City, Arachnitor and a bunch of Moogers are causing destruction. Nearby, Bulk and Spike see a change to be helpful, as an older woman is trying to cross a busy street.)
Bulk: Perfect. You go help her out.
(Spike laughs, and approaches her.)
Spike: Excuse me, ma'am. May I help you across the street? Woman: Aren’t you sweet? Yes, of course you may.
(Spike starts to help her, when the area shakes. Arachnitor's attack is getting closer. Spike is cowering.)
Woman: Let go, slowpoke.
(The woman leaves with surprising speed and agility.)
Woman: So long, sonny. Spike: That is one fast Granny. Bulk: She should help us across the road.
(As Arachnitor’s attack continues, Bulk and Spike also flee swiftly. The Rangers arrive.)
(Arachnitor says nothing, firing a blast at the Rangers. They manage to deflect it.)
Emily: Wait. Doesn’t this creep look familiar? It's like he's mutated or something. Kevin: Guys, stay on your toes.
(Arachnitor attacks the Rangers with tendrils, knocking them down, but not out.)
Mike: So much for staying on our toes. Come on. Let's get him!
(Back at Shiba House, Antonio has the disks the others gave him around the Black Box. He's trying to transfer the symbol power, starting with Kevin's.)
Antonio: Come on, just a little bit more. I can do this.
(Antonio tries again, and Kevin's symbol power enters the Black Box.)
Antonio: That's it. DragonZord. Ji: So far, so good. Antonio: Now let's keep it going with a little yellow.
(Antonio starts working on Emily's disk, but doesn’t get very far.)
Antonio: I just don’t have enough symbol energy to get this done fast enough. I'm sorry. It's just that the whole planet's counting on me. Wait. The whole planet. That's it! I'll piggyback on the global satellite system and use my Light symbol to triangulate Jayden's Samuraizer. Golden. I found him. Look, I can’t finish the Black Box now, but I can help Jayden. Ji: Go.
(Antonio leaves. Back in the cave...)
Deker: You should be fully recovered by now.
(Jayden stands up.)
Jayden: Why do you want to fight me? There are plenty of good warriors in the world. Deker: Yes, but like me, you have a secret festering inside you. We're both warped, twisted. Jayden: What do you mean? Deker: You'd have sacrificed everything before giving Octoroo the sealing power. There's a spirit inside you I've never found before in any Samurai. A warrior spirit. And that's why you're the perfect opponent.
(Deker transforms, and gets ready to strike. Jayden instinctively gets into a fighting stance.)
Deker: Go ahead. The first move is yours.
(But before Jayden can make a move, Antonio arrives.)
Antonio: Hold on. This isn’t gonna happen on my watch. Jayden, you're in no shape to fight. Deker: Out of my way, fisherman. Antonio: How can you want to duel him when he's like this, Nighlok? Me and my friend are walking out of here, and you're gonna let us. Got it? Deker: Go. But know this, Red Ranger. The next time we meet, we will battle. Antonio: Hey, the nice creepy guy is letting us go, Jayden. See ya!
(In a move that would make Jake proud, Antonio throws down a smoke capsule, allowing him and Jayden to vanish. Deker transforms back to his human state. Dayu sighs.)
Dayu: I'm sorry for what I've done to you, Deker.
(Back in the city, the Rangers are fighting the Moogers.)
Kevin: You know, you Moogers need to get a lot better at this. Jake: Yeah, I need more of a challenge. Mia: So far, fighting without our Power disks is working out just fine.
(But Mia spoke too soon. Arachnitor knocks the Rangers down, one by one. As they get back to their feet, he fires a blast, knocking all of them down.)
Mike: Much more of this, and we're toast.
(Thankfully, help arrives.)
Antonio: Back off, Nighlok.
(Antonio's throwing fish force Arachnitor back.)
Antonio: Guys, we're all here. Mia: Jayden, you're OK. Antonio: What is that thing?
Antonio: Sorry, I don’t speak snarl.
(Some of the Moogers charge.)
Antonio: Well, allow me to introduce myself.
(Antonio begins attacking the Moogers with his usual blinding speed.)
Antonio: I am Antonio Garcia. The Gold Ranger.
(The Moogers are eliminated.)
Jake: Now that's what I call a Gold Rush. Antonio: Hey guys. I didn’t have time to finish the Black Box, but I promise to try again. Here, have your disks back.
(Antonio returns the power disks to their owners.)
Mia: We could sure use them. Mike: Yeah, let's show these Moogers how we really roll.
(The last of the Moogers are destroyed, leaving only Arachnitor, who charges. Jayden attacks with the Fire Smasher, but Arachnitor is powerful enough to block it, changing it back to his Spin Sword.)
Jayden: This just got a lot tougher. I'd better back-pedal.
(Jayden leaps backwards, avoiding blasts from Arachnitor.)
Jake: My shuriken bounced off him before, in his more powerful form, they'd be less than useless.
(Jayden starts attacking Arachnitor again.)
Jayden: This mutant Nighlok's got a lot of energy. Mia: We're too exhausted to put up much of a fight. Kevin: But if we combine all our strengths. Mike: Yeah, but we don’t have a ton of it. We need something that doesn’t need much symbol power. Jayden: Quintuple Slash? Rangers (Minus Jake, Matt, Doce and Antonio): Spin Swords, Quintuple Slash.
(Arachnitor is knocked down, but not out.)
Jayden: Got him.
(Arachnitor gets back up.)
Emily: It's still not enough. Antonio: Do it again, but this time, I'll help it on its way. Jake: I can try to help, too. With that much power, my shuriken might have some effect. Mia: But we'll hit you. Antonio: Oh no you won’t. Trust me. I've got a golden move that will keep me safe and power up our attack. Jake: Why does everything have to be golden? Just because you're the Gold Ranger? We get it. Mia: Alright. Jayden: I hope you know what you're doing. Antonio: Go for it. Rangers (Minus Jake, Matt, Doce and Antonio): Spin Swords, Quintuple Slash. Jake: Sasuke Shuriken, Sasuke Strike. Antonio: Now let's put a super spin on that slash.
(Antonio leaps into the air, and spins around. He enhances the Quintuple Slash as he does. Arachnitor is knocked down again, but quickly gets up and starts running.)
Antonio: Hey! He's getting away! Come on, let's get him!
(Before they can go too far, Giant Moogers appear.)
Emily: Oh, this isn’t good. Jayden: Yeah, we've got a bigger problem here.
(Nearby, Bulk and Spike are approaching the battle.)
Bulk: This time, we're not gonna chicken out. We are gonna save all these people. Spike: Right. Let's do this.
(More Giant Moogers appear.)
Bulk: You know, we'd better go make sure that little old lady is OK.
(Bulk and Spike leave.)
Jayden: Time to go Mega.
(The Rangers, again except Matt, summon their Zords; leaving Jake and Matt to look for any stray Moogers who may have survived. The Samurai Megazord is formed.)
Jayden: Antonio, join us. Antonio: I'm on it. ClawZord, I need you. ClawZord transformation. Claw Battlezord East, ready. I've got a theory about these guys. A big bang theory.
(The Giant Moogers shoot their arrows at the Zords.)
Antonio: You guys go smack down Arachnitor. I can take care of these guys without even breaking a sweat. Jayden: Right, you got it. Mike: Hold up, look.
(Giant Flying Moogers enter the battle.)
Mike: Man, they're not kidding around today. Kevin: Man, more Moogers. Emily: We're sitting ducks out here. Antonio: Amigos, we've gotta take action, now. Jayden: We must control the sky. Air Strike Combination.
(The Battlewing joins the Megazord, and it takes flight. Antonio takes care of the Giant Moogers on the ground.)
Antonio: That was golden.
(In the sky, the Battlewing Megazord slices through most of the Flying Moogers. The rest start to retreat.)
Jayden: We did it. They're heading home.
(The Moogers on the ground aren’t done, though.)
Antonio: Oh, you want some more, huh? Bring it. These claws can handle you. Mega Blade, activate. Claw to shreds. Want some more, huh? I got the goods to handle all y'all.
(Antonio slices through the last of the Moogers.)
Antonio: Adios, Moogers. Now let's get spider-breath. Mike: That mutant must have given us the slip. Jayden: Antonio, wait. Arachnitor is long gone by now.
(The Rangers return to Shiba House, where Jayden thinks about what Deker said to him, about secrets. That is, until the others interrupt him.)
Emily: This a bad time? Jayden: No, what's up? Mia: First, we wanted to make sure you're OK, after all you've been through. Mike: And we're gonna chow down on some pizza. And figure out new strategy for these more powerful Nighlok. Jake: Sounds great to me. And make one Ninja Turtle joke, and I'll make sure Tik-Tik leaves a surprise on your pillow. Mike: Not saying anything. Emily: Wanna join us? Jayden: Thanks guys. I'm doing fine. But, why don’t you go ahead without me. Mia: Oh, are you sure? Jayden: Yeah, thanks. Emily: OK, no problem. Your choice.
(The others leave.)
Jayden: My choice. (thinking) Deker's wrong. We're all free to chose who we want to be. (aloud) Guys, I've changed my mind. I will join you. Mia: Great. Mike: Yeah. Emily: Cool, come on. Antonio: Hey, it's good to have you back. Jayden: Thanks. Might not have been back at all if it weren’t for you. Antonio: Well, I do have my golden moments.